回应: 本王子是要将乱世佳人背下来的男人

×
加入小组后即可参加投票
  • 夏末末

    夏末末 (呼啦呼啦) 2011-03-30 09:24:31

    背个英语还要往上发啊 不明白啊

  • 超严肃的骨头

    超严肃的骨头 (Sunny day XD) 2011-03-30 09:33:27

    = = 我觉得我eng prof 看了你还不感动的哭了...

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-03-30 20:58:20

    Between(在…之间) the hounds(猎狗, 可鄙之人,追踪者, 迷) and the
    horses and the twins thee was a kinship(血缘关系, 亲属关系
    ) deeper(深(厚,切,刻,奥)的 d.深深地,在深处) than
    that of their constant( 始终如一的;不断的;忠实的) companionship(伴侣关系;友谊).


    They were all healthy(健康的;有益健康的;发展良好的), thoughtless(粗心的,轻率的) young animals, sleek(光泽的), graceful(优美的,优雅的;得体的),high-spirited(有生气的, 活泼的, 兴高采烈的), the boys as mettlesome(精神抖擞的) as the horses they rode(骑),mettlesome(精神抖擞的)
    and dangerous(危险的,不安全的) but, withal(加之;同样;然而), sweet-tempered(性情温和的) to those who knew how to handle them


    Although(虽然,尽管;然而) born(出生的,产生的;天生的,十足的) to the ease(容易;悠闲,自在) of plantation(种植园,人工林) life, waited(等, 等待) on hand(手) and foot since(从…以后) infancy(婴儿期;初期), the faces of the three on the porch(门廊) were neither(两者都不的) slack(懈怠的;松的) nor soft. They had the vigor(活力) and alertness(警戒, 机敏) of country people who have spent(spend的过去式) all their lives in the open and troubled(麻烦,困难) their heads(头部, 头脑, 顶端, 领袖, 硬币的正面
    ) very little with dull(乏味的;阴沉的;低沉的;笨的;钝的) things in books. Life in the north Georgia county of Clayton( 克莱顿) was still(静止的, 静寂的, 不动的 ) new and, according(依照) to the standards(标准的) of Augusta, Savannah(大草原 ) and Charleston(查尔斯顿), a little crude(天然的;简陋的,粗糙的). The more sedate(文静的) and older sections(部分;章节) of the South looked down their noses at the up-country(向内地, 在内地) Georgians, but here in north Georgia, a lack(缺乏,不足,没有) of the niceties of classical(古典的,经典的) education(教育,培养,训练) carried(提;运送;传播) no shame(羞耻;可惜), provided(假如,若是) a man was smart in the things that mattered. And raising(举起;增加;筹集) good cotton, riding well, shooting(射击, 发射, 猎场 ) straight(直的;连续的), dancing lightly(轻微地,稍微), squiring(护卫,侍从;乡绅) the ladies with elegance(优雅;优美;精美) and carrying one’s liquor(酒,烈性酒) like a gentleman were the things that mattered.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-14 10:15:10

    今日目标

     “No, Ah ain’!” cried Jeems in alarm. “No, Ah ain’! Ah doan git no mo’ fun outer havin’ Miss Beetriss lay me out dan y’all does. Fust place she’ll ast me huccome Ah let y’all git expelled agin. An’ nex’ thing, huccome Ah din’ bring y’all home ternight so she could lay you out An’ den she’ll light on me lak a duck on a June bug, an’ fust thing Ah know Ah’ll be ter blame fer it all. Ef y’all doan tek me ter Mist’ Wynder’s, Ah’ll lay out in de woods all night an’ maybe de patterollers git me, ‘cause Ah heap ruther de patterollers git me dan Miss Beetriss when she in a state.”
     The twins looked at the determined black boy in perplexity and indignation.
     “He’d be just fool enough to let the patterollers get him and that would give Ma something else to talk about for weeks. I swear, darkies are more trouble. Sometimes I think the Abolitionists have got the right idea.”
     “Well, it wouldn’t be right to make Jeems face what we don’t want to face. We’ll have to take him. But, look, you impudent black fool, if you put on any airs in front of the Wynder darkies and hint that we all the time have fried chicken and ham, while they don’t have nothing but rabbit and possum, I’ll—I’ll tell Ma. And we won’t let you go to the war with us, either.”
     “Airs? Me put on airs fo’ dem cheap niggers? Nawsuh, Ah got better manners. Ain’ Miss Beetriss taught me manners same as she taught y’all?”
     “She didn’t do a very good job on any of the three of us,” said Stuart. “Come on, let’s get going.”
     He backed his big red horse and then, putting spurs to his side, lifted him easily over the split rail fence into the soft field of Gerald O’Hara’s plantation. Brent’s horse followed and then Jeems’, with Jeems clinging to pommel and mane. Jeems did not like to jump fences, but he had jumped higher ones than this in order to keep up with his masters.
     As they picked their way across the red furrows and down the hill to the river bottom in the deepening dusk, Brent yelled to his brother:
     “Look, Stu! Don’t it seem like to you that Scarlett would have asked us to supper?”
     “I kept thinking she would,” yelled Stuart “Why do you suppose ...”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-14 11:03:59

    “No, Ah ain’!” cried(哭;叫喊,鸣) Jeems in alarm(惊恐,忧虑). “No, Ah ain’! Ah doan git no mo’ fun outer havin’ Miss Beetriss lay me out dan y’all does. Fust place she’ll ast me huccome Ah let y’all git expelled agin. An’ nex’ thing, huccome Ah din’ bring y’all home ternight so she could lay you out An’ den she’ll light on me lak a duck on a June bug, an’ fust thing Ah know Ah’ll be ter blame(指责) fer it all. Ef y’all doan tek me ter Mist’ Wynder’s, Ah’ll lay out in de woods(木材,木头,木料) all night an’ maybe de patterollers git me, ‘cause Ah heap(堆;大量,许多) ruther de patterollers git me dan Miss Beetriss when she in a state.”
     The twins looked at the determined(坚决的;确定的) black boy in perplexity(困惑,茫然) and indignation(愤怒,愤慨,义愤).
     “He’d be just fool(傻子,笨蛋) enough to let the patterollers get him and that would give Ma something else(其他,另外) to talk about for weeks. I swear(诅咒,咒骂), darkies are more trouble(麻烦,困难). Sometimes I think the Abolitionists(废除主义者) have got the right idea.”
     “Well, it wouldn’t be right to make Jeems face what we don’t want to face. We’ll have to take him. But, look, you impudent(无礼的) black fool, if you put on any airs in front(前面;前线) of the Wynder darkies and hint(暗示;细微的迹象) that we all the time have fried chicken and ham, while they don’t have nothing but rabbit and possum, I’ll—I’ll tell Ma. And we won’t let you go to the war with us, either.”
     “Airs? Me put on airs fo’ dem cheap(廉价的;劣质的;卑鄙的,低级的) niggers? Nawsuh, Ah got better manners. Ain’ Miss Beetriss taught(teach的过去式)me manners same as she taught y’all?”
     “She didn’t do a very good job on any of the three of us,” said Stuart. “Come on, let’s get going.”
     He backed his big red horse and then, putting(放,使处于;表达;提交;记下) spurs to his side, lifted him easily over the split(分裂;撕裂) rail fence(栅栏,篱笆) into the soft field of Gerald O’Hara’s plantation. Brent’s horse followed and then Jeems’, with Jeems clinging(紧紧抓住) to pommel and mane. Jeems did not like to jump fences(栅栏,篱笆), but he had jumped higher ones than this in order to keep up with his masters.
     As they picked their way across the red furrows and down the hill to the river bottom in the deepening(加深;加浓) dusk, Brent yelled to his brother:
     “Look, Stu! Don’t it seem like to you that Scarlett would have asked us to supper?”
     “I kept(keep的过去式(分词) thinking she would,” yelled Stuart “Why do you suppose(疑心,料想,以为;假定;期望,认为应该) ...”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-15 09:35:53

    “不,俺不回去!"吉姆斯惊慌地嚷道。"不,俺不回去!
    回去给比阿特里斯小姐打个半死可不是好玩的。首先她会问俺你们怎么又给
    开除了?然后又问,俺怎么今晚没带你们回家,好让她好好揍你们一顿?末了,
    她还会突然向我扑过来,像鸭子扑一只无花果一般。俺很清楚,她会把这件事通
    通怪在俺头上。要是你们带俺到到温德先生家去,俺就整夜蹲在外边林子里,没
    准儿巡逻队会逮住俺的,因为俺宁愿给巡逻队带走,也不要在太太生气时落到她
    的手中。"哥儿俩瞧着这个倔犟的黑孩子,感到又困惑又烦恼。
    "这傻小子可是做得出来,会叫巡逻队给带走。果真这样,便又妈妈添了个话
    柄,好唠叨几个星期了。我说这些黑小子们是最麻烦的。有时我甚至想,那帮废
    奴主义者的主意倒不错呢。"“不过嘛,总不能让吉姆斯去应付咱们自己不敢应付
    的场面吧。看来咱们只好带着他。可是,当心,不要脸的黑傻瓜,要是敢在温德
    家的黑人面前摆架子,敢夸口说咱们常常吃烤鸡和火腿,而他们除了兔子和老鼠
    什么也吃不上,那我--我就要告诉妈妈去。而且,也不让你跟我们一起去打仗喽。
    "“摆架子?俺在那些不值钱的黑小子跟前摆架子?不,先生们,俺还讲点礼貌呢。
    比阿特里斯小姐不是像教育你们那样也教育俺要有礼貌吗?"“可她在咱们三人身
    上都没有做得很好呀,"斯图尔特说。
    "来吧,咱们继续赶路。"
    他使自己的大红马向后退几步,然后用马刺在它腰上狠狠踢下,叫它跳起
    来轻易越过篱栏,跨人杰拉尔德·奥哈拉农场那片松软的田地。随后布伦特的马
    跟着跳过,接着是吉姆斯的,他跳时紧紧抓住鞍头和马鬃。吉姆斯不喜欢跳篱栏,
    然而他为了赶上自己的两位主人,还跳过比这更高的地方。
    他们在越来越浓的暮色中横过那些红土垅沟,跑下山麓向河床走去。这时布
    伦特向他兄弟喊道:"我说,斯图!你觉得思嘉本来想留咱们吃晚饭吗?"“我始
    终认为她会的,"斯图尔特高声答道。"你说呢......"


  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-15 10:19:25

    今日目标

    WHEN THE TWINS left Scarlett standing on the porch of Tara and the last sound of flying hooves had died away, she went back to her chair like a sleepwalker. Her face felt stiff as from pain and her mouth actually hurt from having stretched it, unwillingly, in smiles to prevent the twins from learning her secret. She sat down wearily, tucking one foot under her, and her heart swelled up with misery, until it felt too large for her bosom. It beat with odd little jerks; her hands were cold, and a feeling of disaster oppressed her. There were pain and bewilderment in her face, the bewilderment of a pampered child who has always had her own way for the asking and who now, for the first time, was in contact with the unpleasantness of life.
     Ashley to marry Melanie Hamilton!
     Oh, it couldn’t be true! The twins were mistaken. They were playing one of their jokes on her. Ashley couldn’t, couldn’t be in love with her. Nobody could, not with a mousy little person like Melanie. Scarlett recalled with contempt Melanie’s thin childish figure, her serious heart-shaped face that was plain almost to homeliness. And Ashley couldn’t have seen her in months. He hadn’t been in Atlanta more than twice since the house party he gave last year at Twelve Oaks. No, Ashley couldn’t be in love with Melanie, because—oh, she couldn’t be mistaken!—because he was in love with her! She, Scarlett, was the one he loved—she knew it!
     Scarlett heard Mammy’s lumbering tread shaking the floor of the hall and she hastily untucked her foot and tried to rearrange her face in more placid lines. It would never do for Mammy to suspect that anything was wrong. Mammy felt that she owned the O’Haras, body and soul, that their secrets were her secrets; and even a hint of a mystery was enough to set her upon the trail as relentlessly as a bloodhound. Scarlett knew from experience that, if Mammy’s curiosity were not immediately satisfied, she would take up the matter with Ellen, and then Scarlett would be forced to reveal everything to her mother, or think up some plausible lie.
     Mammy emerged from the hall, a huge old woman with the small, shrewd eyes of an elephant. She was shining black, pure African, devoted to her last drop of blood to the O’Haras, Ellen’s mainstay, the despair of her three daughters, the terror of the other house servants. Mammy was black, but her code of conduct and her sense of pride were as high as or higher than those of her owners. She had been raised in the bedroom of Solange Robillard, Ellen O’Hara’s mother, a dainty, cold, high-nosed Frenchwoman, who spared neither her children nor her servants their just punishment for any infringement of decorum. She had been Ellen’s mammy and had come with her from Savannah to the up-country when she married. Whom Mammy loved, she chastened. And, as her love for Scarlett and her pride in her were enormous, the chastening process was practically continuous.
     “Is de gempmum gone? Huccome you din’ ast dem ter stay fer supper, Miss Scarlett? Ah done tole Poke ter lay two extry plates fer dem. Whar’s yo’ manners?”
     “Oh, I was so tired of hearing them talk about the war that I couldn’t have endured it through supper, especially with Pa joining in and shouting about Mr. Lincoln.”
     “You ain” got no mo’ manners dan a fe’el han’, an’ affer Miss Ellen an’ me done labored wid you. An’ hyah you is widout yo’ shawl! An’ de night air fixin’ ter set in! Ah done tole you an’ tole you ‘bout gittin’ fever frum settin’ in de night air wid nuthin’ on yo’ shoulders. Come on in de house, Miss Scarlett.”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-15 12:49:06

    WHEN THE TWINS left(离开) Scarlett standing(站) on the porch of Tara and the last sound(声音) of flying(飞行的, 会飞的
    ) hooves(是hoof的复数 马蹄) had died(死) away(远处,离开), she went back to her chair like a sleepwalker(梦游病者). Her face felt(feel的过去式和过去分词) stiff( 僵硬地;坚硬地) as from pain( 痛,疼痛) and her mouth actually(实际上,真的) hurt(使受伤) from having stretched(拉伸的) it, unwillingly(不愿意地, 不情愿地
    ), in smiles to prevent(预防,防止) the twins from learning(知识,学问 了解,学会;认识到) her secret. She sat(sit的过去式) down wearily(疲倦地;厌烦地), tucking(打褶, 卷起, 塞) one foot under(低于, 在 ... 下, 在 ... 内, 在 ... 控制下
    ) her, and her heart swelled(膨胀, 肿胀, 汹涌) up with misery(痛苦,苦恼,苦难), until(直到…时) it felt(feel的过去式) too large(大的) for her bosom. It beat with odd little jerks(猝然一动,猛拉); her hands were cold, and a feeling of disaster(灾难,大祸;彻底的失败) oppressed(被压迫的, 郁闷的) her. There were pain and bewilderment(为难;狼狈;迷惑) in her face, the bewilderment of a pampered(纵容,过分关怀) child who has always had her own way for the asking(问, 寻问, 请求
    ) and who now, for the first time, was in contact(接触, 联系, 熟人
    ) with the unpleasantness(不愉快, 不快之事) of life.
     Ashley to marry Melanie Hamilton!
     Oh, it couldn’t be true! The twins were mistaken(犯错的, 错误的
    ). They were playing one of their jokes(笑话,玩笑 ) on her. Ashley couldn’t, couldn’t be in love with her. Nobody could, not with a mousy little person like Melanie. Scarlett recalled(回忆起;召回;收回,撤消) with contempt(轻视,轻蔑) Melanie’s thin childish(孩子的;幼稚的) figure(数字;算术), her serious(严重的;重要的) heart-shaped face that was plain almost(几乎,差不多) to homeliness(朴素, 粗野, 寻常
    ). And Ashley couldn’t have seen her in months. He hadn’t been in Atlanta more than twice(两倍,两次) since(因为, 既然, 自从 ) the house party he gave(give的过去式) last year at Twelve(十二,十二个) Oaks. No, Ashley couldn’t be in love with Melanie, because—oh, she couldn’t be mistaken!—because he was in love with her! She, Scarlett, was the one he loved—she knew it!
     Scarlett heard(听见;听到,得知) Mammy’s lumbering(伐木) tread(踏, 踏步板, 踏面, 胎面花纹, 鞋底) shaking(摇动,摇) the floor(地面, 地板, 楼层, 底部
    ) of the hall and she hastily(急速地;草率地) untucked( 拆开, 分开) her foot and tried to rearrange(重新整理, 重新排序
    ) her face in more placid(平静的, 宁静的, 温和的) lines. It would never do for Mammy to suspect(怀疑, 猜想) that anything was wrong. Mammy felt that she owned(自己的 vt.有,拥有) the O’Haras, body and soul, that their secrets(秘密的,机密的) were her secrets; and even(甚至) a hint(暗示) of a mystery(神秘的人) was enough to set(放置, 设定, 确定, 规定) her upon the trail(拖,下垂;失败) as relentlessly(无情地, 残酷地
    ) as a bloodhound(侦探犬, 侦探, 间谍
    ). Scarlett knew from experience(经历,阅历;经验,感受,体验) that, if Mammy’s curiosity(好奇(心);奇物,奇事,古玩) were not immediately(立即,马上;直接地,紧接着地) satisfied(使满意;使确信), she would take up the matter with Ellen, and then Scarlett would be forced(被迫的, 强迫的, 用力的, 不自然的
    ) to reveal
    (揭露,泄露;展现,显示) everything to her mother, or think up some plausible(似乎正确的,貌似可信的,动听的) lie.
     Mammy emerged(发生,显露,暴露) from the hall, a huge(庞大的,巨大的) old woman with the small, shrewd(机灵的,敏锐的,精明的) eyes of an elephant(象). She was shining(照耀;干得出色) black, pure African(非洲人的), devoted(献身…的,忠实的) to her last drop(下降;放弃) of blood to the O’Haras, Ellen’s mainstay(主要支持
    ), the despair(绝望;使人绝望的人) of her three daughters, the terror(恐怖,恐怖活动) of the other house servants(仆人). Mammy was black, but her code of conduct(管理;指挥;输送) and her sense(感觉, 感官, 道理, 意义, 理智, 见识) of pride were as high as or higher than those of her owners. She had been raised(举起;增加;筹集;引起;养育) in the bedroom(卧室) of Solange Robillard, Ellen O’Hara’s mother, a dainty(高雅的,华丽的), cold, high-nosed Frenchwoman( 法国女人), who spared(备用的;多余的) neither her children nor her servants their just punishment(罚,刑罚) for any infringement(违反,侵害) of decorum(礼节,礼貌). She had been Ellen’s mammy and had come with her from Savannah to the up-country when she married. Whom Mammy loved, she chastened(精练的, 经磨练的, 变乖了的). And, as her love for Scarlett and her pride(自豪;自尊;骄傲) in her were enormous(巨大的,极大的,庞大的), the chastening(惩罚性的, 矫正性的, 精炼的) process(过程,进程;工序) was practically(几乎,简直;实际上) continuous(连续不断的,不断延伸的).
     “Is de gempmum gone? Huccome you din’ ast dem ter stay fer supper, Miss Scarlett? Ah done tole Poke ter lay two extry plates fer dem. Whar’s yo’ manners?”
     “Oh, I was so tired of hearing them talk about the war that I couldn’t have endured(忍受,容忍) it through supper, especially(特别,尤其,格外) with Pa joining(参加,加入;连接,接合) in and shouting(大喊大叫,呼喊,呼叫) about Mr. Lincoln.”
     “You ain” got no mo’ manners dan a fe’el han’, an’ affer Miss Ellen an’ me done labored(困难的, 吃力的
    ) wid you. An’ hyah you is widout yo’ shawl! An’ de night air fixin’ ter set in! Ah done tole you an’ tole you ‘bout gittin’ fever frum settin’ in de night air wid nuthin’ on yo’ shoulders(肩负,承担). Come on in de house, Miss Scarlett.”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-15 12:59:00

    思嘉站在塔拉农场的走廊上目送那对孪生兄弟离开,直到飞跑的马蹄声已隐
    隐消失,她才如梦游人似地回到椅子上去。她觉得得脸颊发僵仿佛有什么痛处,
    但嘴巴却真的酸痛了,因为是刚才很长一段时间她在咧着嘴假装微笑,为了不让
    那对孪生子发觉她内心的秘密。她疲惫地坐下,将一条腿盘起来,这时心脏难受
    得发胀,好像快要从胸膛里爆出来一般似的。它古怪地轻轻跳着;她的两手冰凉,
    一种大祸临头的感觉沉重地压迫着她。她脸上流露出痛苦和惶惑的神情,这种惶
    惑说明,她这个娇宠惯了、经常有求必应的孩子如今可碰到生活中不愉快的事了。
    艾希礼将同媚兰·汉密尔顿结婚了!
    唔,这不可能是真的!那对孪生子准搞错了。他们又在找她开玩笑呢。艾希
    礼不会爱上她。谁也不会的。同媚兰这样一个耗子似的小个儿。思嘉怀着轻蔑的
    情绪想起媚兰瘦小得像孩子的身材,她那张严肃而平淡得几乎有点丑的鸡心形的
    脸,而且可能艾希礼是好几个月没见到她了。自从去年"十二橡树"村举行家中大
    宴会以来,她顶多只到过亚特兰大两次。不,艾希礼不可能同媚兰恋爱,因为--
    --唔,她决不会错的----因为他在爱她呀!她思嘉才是他所爱的那个人呢—-她知
    道!
    思嘉听见嬷嬷的脚步笨重地在堂屋里把地板踩得嘎嘎响,便迅速将盘着的那
    条腿伸下来,并设法放松脸部的表情,尽量显得平静一些。万万不能让嬷嬷怀疑
    到出了什么事呀!
    嬷嬷总觉得奥哈拉家的人连身子带灵魂都是她的,他们的秘密就是她的秘密。
    只要有一丝神秘的味道,她就会像条警犬似的无情地追踪嗅迹。根据已往的经验,
    思嘉知道如果嬷嬷的好奇心不能立即满足,她就会去跟妈妈一起嘀咕,那时便只
    好向母亲交代一切,要不就得编出一个像样的谎话来。
    嬷嬷从堂屋里走出来,她是个大块头老婆子,但眼睛细小而精明,活像一头
    大象。她长得黑不溜秋,是纯粹的非洲人,把整个身心毫无保留地献给了奥哈拉
    一家,成了爱伦的左右手、三个女孩子的煞星和其他家人的阎罗王。虽然嬷嬷是
    个黑人,但她的行为规范和自豪感却与她主人一样高或者还要高些。她是在爱伦
    ·奥哈拉的母亲索兰吉·罗毕拉德的卧室里养育大的,那位老太太是个文雅的高
    鼻子法兰西人,无论对自己的儿女或者仆人只要触犯法规便不惜给以应得的惩罚。
    她曾经做过爱伦的嬷嬷,后来爱伦结婚时跟着她从萨凡纳来到了内地。嬷嬷要是
    宠爱谁,就会严加管教。正由于她是那样宠爱思嘉和因思嘉而感到骄傲,她对思
    嘉的管教也就没完没了。
    "那两位少爷走了吗?你怎么没留他们吃晚饭呀,思嘉小姐?俺告诉了波克叫
    他添两份饭啦。你的礼貌到哪里去了呢?"“唔,他们尽谈论战争,我都听得烦了,
    再也忍受不了同他们一起吃晚饭,尤其怕爸爸也参加进来大叫大嚷,议论林肯先
    生。"“你可像个女孩一般不知礼了,亏你妈妈和俺还辛辛苦苦教你呢。还有,你
    怎么没披上你的披肩呀?夜风快吹起来了!
    俺一次又一次告诉你,光着肩膀坐在夜风里要感冒发烧的。思嘉小姐快进屋
    里来。"

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-16 09:53:28

    今日目标

     Scarlett turned away from Mammy with studied nonchalance, thankful that her face had been unnoticed in Mammy’s preoccupation with the matter of the shawl.
     “No, I want to sit here and watch the sunset. It’s so pretty. You run get my shawl. Please, Mammy, and I’ll sit here till Pa comes home.”
     “Yo’ voice soun’ lak you catchin’ a cole,” said Mammy suspiciously.
     “Well, I’m not,” said Scarlett Impatiently. “You fetch me my shawl.”
     Mammy waddled back into the hall and Scarlett heard her call softly up the stairwell to the upstairs maid.
     “You, Rosa! Drap me Miss Scarlett’s shawl.” Then, more loudly: “Wuthless nigger! She ain’ never whar she does nobody no good. Now, Ah got ter climb up an’ git it mahseff.”
     Scarlett heard the stairs groan and she got softly to her feet. When Mammy returned she would resume her lecture on Scarlett’s breach of hospitality, and Scarlett felt that she could not endure prating about such a trivial matter when her heart was breaking. As she stood, hesitant, wondering where she could hide until the ache in her breast subsided a little, a thought came to her, bringing a small ray of hope. Her father had ridden over to Twelve Oaks, the Wilkes plantation, that afternoon to offer to buy Dilcey, the broad wife of his valet, Pork. Dilcey was head woman and midwife at Twelve Oaks, and, since the marriage six months ago, Pork had deviled his master night and day to buy Dilcey, so the two could live on the same plantation. That afternoon, Gerald, his resistance worn thin, had set out to make an offer for Dilcey.
     Surely, thought Scarlett, Pa will know whether this awful story is true. Even if he hasn’t actually heard anything this afternoon, perhaps he’s noticed something, sensed some excitement in the Wilkes family. If I can just see him privately before supper, perhaps I’ll find out the truth—that it’s just one of the twins’ nasty practical jokes.
     It was time for Gerald’s return and, if she expected to see him alone, there was nothing for her to do except meet him where the driveway entered the road. She went quietly down the front steps, looking carefully over her shoulder to make sure Mammy was not observing her from the upstairs windows. Seeing no broad black face, turbaned in snowy white, peering disapprovingly from between fluttering curtains, she boldly snatched up her green flowered skirts and sped down the path toward the driveway as fast as her small ribbon-laced slippers would carry her.
     The dark cedars on either side of the graveled drive met in an arch overhead, turning the long avenue into a dim tunnel. As soon as she was beneath the gnarled arms of the cedars, she knew she was safe from observation from the house and she slowed her swift pace. She was panting, for her stays were laced too tightly to permit much running, but she walked on as rapidly as she could. Soon she was at the end of the driveway and out on the main road, but she did not stop until she had rounded a curve that put a large clump of trees between her and the house.
     Flushed and breathing hard, she sat down on a stump to wait for her father. It was past time for him to come home, but she was glad that he was late. The delay would give her time to quiet her breathing and calm her face so that his suspicions would not be aroused. Every moment she expected to hear the pounding of his horse’s hooves and see him come charging up the hill at his usual breakneck speed. But the minutes slipped by and Gerald did not come. She looked down the road for him, the pain in her heart swelling up again.
     “Oh, it can’t be true!” she thought. “Why doesn’t he come?”
     Her eyes followed the winding road, blood-red now after the morning rain. In her thought she traced its course as it ran down the hill to the sluggish Flint River, through the tangled swampy bottoms and up the next hill to Twelve Oaks where Ashley lived. That was all the road meant now—a road to Ashley and the beautiful white-columned house that crowned the hill like a Greek Temple.
     “Oh, Ashley! Ashley!” she thought, and her heart beat faster.
     Some of the cold sense of bewilderment and disaster that had weighted her down since the Tarleton boys told her their gossip was pushed into the background of her mind, and in its place crept the fever that had possessed her for two years.
     It seemed strange now that when she was growing up Ashley had never seemed so very attractive to her. In childhood days, she had seen him come and go and never given him a thought. But since that day two years ago when Ashley, newly home from his three years’ Grand Tour in Europe, had called to pay his respects, she had loved him. It was as simple as that.
     She had been on the front porch and he had ridden up the long avenue, dressed in gray broadcloth with a wide black cravat setting off his frilled shirt to perfection. Even now, she could recall each detail of his dress, how brightly his boots shone, the head of a Medusa in cameo on his cravat phi, the wide Panama hat that was instantly in his hand when he saw her. He had alighted and tossed his bridle reins to a pickaninny and stood looking up at her, his drowsy gray eyes wide with a smile and the sun so bright on his blond hair that it seemed like a cap of shining silver. And he said, “So you’ve grown up, Scarlett.” And, coming lightly up the steps, he had kissed her hand. And his voice! She would never forget the leap of her heart as she heard it, as if for the first time, drawling, resonant, musical.
     She had wanted him, in that first instant, wanted him as simply and unreasoningly as she wanted food to eat, horses to ride and a soft bed on which to lay herself.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-16 16:18:08

     Scarlett turned(翻转, 旋转, 转动, 转向, 轮流 ) away from Mammy with studied(故意的;有计划的) nonchalance(无动于衷,冷淡), thankful(感激的;欣慰的) that her face had been unnoticed(不被注意的, 被忽视的) in Mammy’s preoccupation(出神;全神贯注的事) with the matter of the shawl(披肩, 围巾 ).
     “No, I want to sit(坐;坐落,被安放) here and watch the sunset(落,傍晚;晚霞). It’s so pretty(亮的,俊俏的,标致的). You run get my shawl(披肩, 围巾 ). Please, Mammy, and I’ll sit(坐;坐落,被安放) here till(直到…为止) Pa(n.[口]爸) comes home.”
     “Yo’ voice soun’ lak you catchin’ a cole,” said Mammy suspiciously.
     “Well, I’m not,” said Scarlett Impatiently(不耐烦地,急躁地
    ). “You fetch(拿来,请来,叫来) me my shawl(披肩, 围巾).”
     Mammy waddled(蹒跚而行, 摇摇摆摆地走 ) back into the hall(门厅;礼堂,会堂;办公大楼) and Scarlett heard(hear的过去式) her call softly(软化地;柔和地) up the stairwell(楼梯) to the upstairs(在楼上,往楼上) maid(女仆,侍女).
     “You, Rosa(罗莎 女子名)! Drap me Miss Scarlett’s shawl(披肩, 围巾
    ).” Then, more loudly: “Wuthless nigger(黑鬼)! She ain’ never whar she does nobody no good. Now, Ah got ter climb(攀登,爬;上升,增长) up an’ git it mahseff.”
     Scarlett heard the stairs groan(呻吟,抱怨) and she got softly(软化地;柔和地) to her feet. When Mammy returned(返回;恢复;归还) she would resume(继续,恢复) her lecture(演讲,讲课) on Scarlett’s breach(破坏, 违背, 决裂, 裂口) of hospitality(款待, 殷勤, 好客, 酒店管理
    ), and Scarlett felt(feel的过去式) that she could not endure(忍受,容忍) prating(瞎扯,胡说) about such a trivial(琐碎的,不重要的) matter when her heart was breaking(断路(破坏, 轧碎, 爆炸, 断刀, 克服)
    . As she stood(stand的过去式), hesitant(迟疑的, 犹豫不定的
    ), wondering(觉得奇怪的) where she could hide(藏起来,躲藏;隐瞒) until(直到…时) the ache(痛,疼痛;渴望) in her breast(胸脯,乳房) subsided(静,平息;下沉) a little, a thought(见解;思考) came(come的过去式) to her, bringing(带来;把…引来;促使;使发生) a small ray(光线,射线) of hope. Her father had ridden(ride 的过去分词,骑) over to Twelve Oaks, the Wilkes plantation(种植园,人工林), that afternoon(下午,午后) to offer(给予,提供;提议) to buy Dilcey, the broad(宽的,辽阔的;广泛的;宽容的;敞亮的) wife of his valet(男仆), Pork. Dilcey was head woman and midwife(助产士, 接生婆) at Twelve Oaks, and, since(因为, 既然, 自从
    ) the marriage(结婚,婚姻,婚礼) six months ago, Pork(猪肉) had deviled(魔鬼,恶魔;家伙,人) his master night and day to buy Dilcey, so the two could live on the same plantation(种植园,人工林). That afternoon, Gerald(杰拉尔德), his resistance(反抗,抵制;抵抗力) worn(wear 的过去分词.wear vt.穿(戴)着 vi.穿破 n.穿,戴;服装;磨损) thin(薄的, 瘦的, 稀的 ), had set out(set out vt.规划, 展现 vi.出发, 开始) to make an offer for Dilcey.
     Surely, thought Scarlett, Pa will know whether(是否,会不会;不管,无论) this awful(极坏的;不舒服的;非常的,极大的) story is true. Even(甚至) if he hasn’t actually(事实上;实际上) heard anything this afternoon, perhaps he’s noticed(注意到,察觉到 ) something, sensed(感觉到的, 了解的
    ) some excitement(刺激,激动;令人兴奋的事,刺激的因素) in the Wilkes family. If I can just see him privately(秘密,一个人) before supper, perhaps I’ll find out(找出,查明,发现) the truth(事实,真相,实情;真实性;真理)—that it’s just one of the twins’ nasty(令人讨厌的;困难的;恶劣的;下流的) practical(实用的;(切合)实际的,有实用价值的) jokes.
     It was time for Gerald’s return(返回;恢复;归还) and, if she expected(预料,预计;等待,期待,盼望;要求) to see him alone, there was nothing for her to do except(除了;要不是,但是 ) meet(遇见;见面;满足) him where the driveway entered(进入;参加;登记) the road. She went quietly(静止地;寂静地) down the front(前面;前线;方面) steps, looking carefully(仔细地;小心地) over her shoulder(肩(部) vt.肩负,承担) to make sure Mammy was not observing(注意到;观察;评论;遵守,奉行) her from the upstairs(在楼上,往楼上) windows. Seeing(see的现在分词) no broad(宽的,辽阔的) black face, turbaned(缠头巾的) in snowy(雪白的;多雪的) white, peering(同龄人,同地位的人;贵族 ) disapprovingly(不以为然地, 不赞成地, 非难地) from between(在…之间;为…所分享) fluttering(振翼;飘动;快速跳动) curtains(窗帘,门帘;幕,帷幕), she boldly(大胆地;醒目地) snatched(夺;抽空做) up her green flowered skirts and sped(速度,迅速,快 ) down the path(小路,小径;路线,途径,路径) toward(向;朝;接近;将近) the driveway((住宅前的)车道) as fast(快的,迅速的) as her small ribbon(n.缎带,丝带;(打印机等的)色带)-laced(有花边的, 绑带子的, 加酒的
    ) slippers(拖鞋) would carry(提;运送;传播;携带;包含;支撑) her.
     The dark cedars(雪松,雪松木) on either side of the graveled(沙砾,砾石) drive(驾驶,开动,打入;驱使 vi.驾驶 n.驾驶) met(遇见;见面;满足) in an arch(拱, 拱门, 拱状物
    ) overhead(经常开支, 普通用费 ), turning(旋转,转向;转弯处) the long avenue(林荫道,大街) into a dim(昏暗的;朦胧的 暗淡的, 模糊的, 笨的) tunnel(隧道,地道). As soon(不久;早,快) as she was beneath(在…下) the gnarled((树木)多节的,粗糙的) arms(武器,臂;扶手)
    of the cedars(雪松,雪松木), she knew she was safe from observation(观察;评论) from the house and she slowed her swift(迅速的,速度快的;敏捷的,反应快的) pace(步;速度,节奏 vi.踱步). She was panting(喘;渴望), for her stays(逗留;保持) were laced(花边的, 绑带子的, 加酒的
    ) too tightly(紧,紧密地) to permit(允许) much running(奔跑的;流动的), but she walked(步行, 陪...走, 散步, 偷走, 走过 ) on as rapidly(迅速地;险峻地) as she could. Soon(不久;早,快) she was at the end of the driveway((住宅前的)车道) and out on the main road, but she did not stop until she had rounded(全面的) a curve(曲线,弧线) that put a large(大的, 大量的, 巨大的, 广大的
    ) clump(丛;一块) of trees between her and the house.
     Flushed(兴奋的, 充满喜悦的, 脸红的) and breathing(呼吸
    ) hard, she sat down on a stump(树桩;残余部分) to wait for her father. It was past time for him to come home, but she was glad(高兴的,快活的) that he was late. The delay(耽搁,延迟) would give her time to quiet her breathing and calm(镇定的;平静的) her face so that his suspicions(怀疑,涉嫌;一点儿,少量) would not be aroused(引起,激起,唤起;唤醒). Every moment(片刻,瞬间,时刻;机会,时机) she expected(预料,预计;等待,期待,盼望;要求) to hear the pounding(磅;英镑 v.(连续)猛击,捣碎) of his horse’s hooves and see him come charging(费用;管理) up the hill at his usual(通常的,惯常的) breakneck(极快的, 非常危险的) speed(速度,迅速). But the minutes slipped(打滑的
    ) by and Gerald(杰拉尔德 男子名) did not come. She looked down the road(路,道路) for him, the pain in her heart swelling(肿胀物, 膨胀
    ) up again.
     “Oh, it can’t be true!” she thought(见解;思考). “Why doesn’t he come?”
     Her eyes followed(接着;遵照;听懂;注视) the winding(蜿蜒的,迂回的) road, blood-red now after the morning rain. In her thought she traced(查出;追溯;描摹 n.痕迹;微量) its course(课程;过程;做法;路线) as it ran down the hill(小山,山岗,高地) to the sluggish(怠惰的) Flint(打火石,燧石) River, through the tangled(乱作一团) swampy( 沼泽似的, 沼泽地的) bottoms and up the next hill to Twelve Oaks where Ashley lived. That was all the road meant(意欲) now—a road to Ashley and the beautiful white(白色的;白种的)-columned(圆柱状的, 立有圆柱的) house that crowned(王冠,冕) the hill(小山,山岗,高地) like a Greek(希腊的, 希腊人的, 希腊语的
    ) Temple(庙宇,神殿,寺院).
     “Oh, Ashley! Ashley!” she thought, and her heart beat faster(快的,迅速的).
     Some of the cold sense(感官) of bewilderment(为难;狼狈;迷惑) and disaster(灾难,大祸;彻底的失败) that had weighted(重量;砝码,秤砣;负担) her down since(从…以后;因为 ad.后来) the Tarleton boys told(tell的过去式) her their gossip was pushed(推,按;推动,促进;催逼) into the background(出身背景;背景资料) of her mind(头脑;智力;想法 ), and in its place crept(creep的过去式 爬行,匍匐;蹑手蹑足地走,缓慢地行进) the fever(发烧,热度) that had possessed(疯狂的 possess占有,拥有) her for two years.
     It seemed(好像,似乎) strange(奇怪的,奇异的;陌生的,生疏的) now that when she was growing up(成长, 增长) Ashley had never seemed so very attractive(吸引的,有吸引力的,引起注意的) to her. In childhood(童年,幼年) days, she had seen him come and go and never given him a thought. But since that day two years ago when Ashley, newly home from his three years’ Grand Tour(旅行,游历) in Europe(欧洲), had called(叫 叫停) to pay his respects(尊敬;尊重,重视
    ), she had loved him. It was as simple(简单的;朴素的;单纯的;头脑简单的) as that.
     She had been on the front(正面, 前面, 前线 ) porch(门廊) and he had ridden(ride 的过去分词 骑) up the long avenue(林荫道,大街), dressed(连衣裙;衣服) in gray(灰色的,灰白的;阴沉的,阴霾的 n.灰色) broadcloth(各色细平布) with a wide black cravat(领巾,领结) setting(环境,背景,布景;调节,设定的位置) off his frilled(皱边) shirt to perfection. Even(甚至 ) now, she could recall(回忆起;召回;收回,撤消) each(每个, 个人, 个自 ) detail(细节,详情;枝节,琐事) of his dress, how brightly(明亮地;聪明地) his boots shone(shine 的过去式 照耀), the head(头部, 头脑, 顶端, 领袖, 硬币的正面
    ) of a Medusa(水母) in cameo(硬石、贝壳上刻有不同颜色的浮雕) on his cravat(领巾,领结) phi, the wide(宽阔的;广泛的;偏离的) Panama(巴拿马(拉丁美洲) hat that was instantly(立即,立刻) in his hand when he saw her. He had alighted(燃着的) and tossed(扔;猛抬) his bridle(约束) reins(缰绳, 驾驭, 控制 ) to a pickaninny(黑人的小孩, 小孩子
    ) and stood(stand的过去式) looking up at her, his drowsy(昏昏欲睡的) gray(灰色的,灰白的;阴沉的,阴霾的) eyes wide(宽阔的;广泛的) with a smile and the sun so bright(明亮的;聪敏的;欢快的;鲜艳的,清晰的) on his blond(金发的 ) hair(头发,毛发) that it seemed(好像,似乎) like a cap(帽子;盖,罩,套) of shining(照耀;干得出色) silver(银,银器,银币). And he said, “So you’ve grown up(成年人), Scarlett.” And, coming lightly(轻微地,稍微) up the steps, he had kissed her hand(手;指针;人手;帮助;手艺). And his voice(嗓音)! She would never(从不,永不;决不,千万不) forget(忘记,遗忘) the leap(跳;冲) of her heart as she heard it, as if for the first time, drawling(慢吞吞地说), resonant(洪亮的), musical(音乐的,悦耳的;爱好音乐的 ).
     She had wanted(想要;缺乏) him, in that first instant(立即的;紧急的;速溶的,方便的), wanted(想要;缺乏) him as simply(简单地;完全,简直;只不过;朴素地) and unreasoningly(无理智地, 不合理地) as she wanted food to eat, horses to ride and a soft bed on which to lay(.置放;铺;产) herself.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-16 16:26:13

    思嘉故意装出一副冷淡的样子掉过头去,幸喜嬷嬷正一个劲儿唠叨披肩的
    事,不曾看见她的脸。
    "不,我想坐在这里看落日。它多美呀。你去给我把披肩拿来。劳驾了,嬷嬷,
    让我坐在这里,等爸爸回家来我再进屋去。"“俺听你这声音像是着凉了,"嬷嬷
    怀疑地说。
    "唔,没有,"思嘉不耐烦地说。"你去把我的披肩拿来吧。"嬷嬷蹒跚地走回
    堂屋,这时思嘉听到她轻声呼唤着上楼去找楼上的那个女佣人。
    "罗莎!听着,把思嘉小姐的披肩给我扔下来。"接着,她的声音更响了,"不
    中用的黑鬼!她总是什么忙也带不上的。
    又得俺亲自爬上楼去取了。"
    听到楼梯格格作响,思嘉便轻轻站起身来。嬷嬷一回来又要重复那番责备她
    不懂礼貌的话了,可思嘉觉得正当自己心酸的时候,实在无法忍受叨叨这种鸡毛
    蒜皮的小事。她就犹豫不定地站着,不知该躲到哪里去让痛苦的心情略略平息,
    这时她忽然起了一个念头,这给她带来了一线微弱的希望。原来那天下午她父亲
    骑马到威尔克斯家的农场"十二橡树"村去了,是为了商量购买他那位管家波克的
    迪尔茜。迪尔茜是"十二橡树"村的女领班,自从六个月前结婚以来,波克就没日
    没夜地缠着要主人把她买过来,好让他们两口子住在一起。那天下午杰拉尔德实
    在已抵挡不住,只得动身到那边去商量购买迪尔茜的事。
    当然,思嘉想,爸爸会知道这个可怕的传闻不是真的。就算今天下午他的确
    没有听到什么消息,他也可能注意到了某些迹象,感觉到威尔克斯家有什么叫人
    兴奋的事情吧。要是我能在吃晚饭前一个人看见他,说不定就能弄个明白----原
    来不过是那哥儿俩的一个缺德的玩笑罢了。
    杰拉尔德该回来了。如果她想单独见他,她也无须麻烦,只要在车道进入大
    路的口子上迎接他就行了。她悄悄地走下屋前的台阶,又回过头来仔细看看,要
    弄清楚嬷嬷的确没有在楼上窗口观望。她没有看见那张围着雪白头巾的黑色阔脸
    在晃动的窗帘间不满地窥探,便大胆地撩起那件绿花布裙,沿着石径向车道快快
    地跑去,只要那又镶有锻带的小便鞋允许,她是能跑多快就跑多快的。
    沿着碎石的车道两边,茂密的柏树枝叶交错,形成天然的拱顶,使那长长的
    林荫路变成了一条阴暗的甬道。一跑进这甬道里,她便觉得自己已经安全了,家
    里的人望不见了,这才放慢脚步,她气喘吁吁,因为她的胸衣箍得太紧,不容许
    她这样飞跑,不过她还是尽可能迅速走去。她很快便到了车道尽头,走上了大路,
    可是她并不停步,直到拐了个弯,那里有一大丛树遮掩着她,使家里人再也不能
    看见了。
    她两颊发红,呼吸急促,坐在一个树桩上等待父亲。往常这时候,他已经回
    来了,不过她高兴今天他晚一些,这样她才有时间喘过气来,使脸色恢复平静,
    不致引起父亲的猜疑。她分分秒秒地期待着听到得得的马蹄声,看到父亲用他那
    吓死人的速度驰上山冈。可是一分钟又一分钟过去了,杰拉尔德还是不见回来。
    顺着大路望去,想找到他的影子,这时心里的痛楚又膨胀起来了。
    "唔,那不可能是真的!"她心想。"他为什么不来呢?"她的眼光沿着那条因
    早晨下过雨而变得血红的大路沉思着,在心里跟踪着这段路程奔下山冈,到那懒
    洋洋的弗林特河畔,越过荆榛杂乱的沼泽谷底,再爬上下一个山冈到达"十二橡树
    "村。艾希礼就住在那里。此时,这条路的全部意义就在这里----它是通向艾希礼
    和那幢美丽的像希腊神殿般高踞于山冈上的白圆柱房子。
    "啊,艾希礼!艾希礼!"她心里喊着,心脏跳得更快了。
    自从塔尔顿家那对孪生子把他们的闲话告诉她以后,一种惶惑和灾祸的冷酷
    感一直沉重地压抑着她,可如今这种意识已被推到她心灵的后壁去,代之而的是
    两年以来始终支配着她的那股狂热之情。
    现在看来很有些奇怪,当她还没有长大成人的时候,为什么从不觉得艾希礼
    有什么动人之处呢?童年时,她看见他走来走去,可一次也不曾想过他。直到两
    年前那一天,当时艾希礼为期三年的欧洲大陆旅游刚回来,到她家来拜望,她才
    爱上了他。事情就这么简单。
    她那时正在屋前走廊上,他沿着马从林荫道上远远而来,身穿灰色细棉布上
    衣,领口打着个宽大的黑蝴蝶结,与那件皱领衬衫很相配,直到今天,她还记得
    他那穿着上的每一个细节,那双马靴多亮啊,还有蝴蝶结别针上那个浮雕宝石的
    蛇发女妖的头,那顶宽边巴拿马帽子----他一看见她就立即把帽子拿在手里了。
    他跳下马,把缰绳扔给一个黑孩子,站在那里朝她望着,那双朦胧的灰色眼睛瞪
    得大大的,流露着微笑;他的金黄色头发在阳光下闪烁,像一顶灿烂的王冠。那
    时他温和地说:"思嘉,你都长大了。"然后轻轻地走上台阶,吻了吻她的手。还
    有他的声音啊!她永远也忘不了她听到时那怦然心动的感觉,仿佛她是第一次听
    到这样慢吞吞的、响亮的、音乐般的声音!
    就在这最初一刹那,她觉得她需要他,像要东西吃,买马匹,要温软的床睡
    觉那样简单,那样说不出原因地需要他。

  • 小T

    小T 2011-04-16 19:35:32

    lz 括号里的生词是你第一次见到吗

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-17 08:48:28

    今日目标

    For two years he had squired her about the County, to balls, fish fries, picnics and court days, never so often as the Tarleton twins or Cade Calvert, never so importunate as the younger Fontaine boys, but, still, never the week went by that Ashley did not come calling at Tara.
     True, he never made love to her, nor did the clear gray eyes ever glow with that hot light Scarlett knew so well in other men. And yet—and yet—she knew he loved her. She could not be mistaken about it. Instinct stronger than reason and knowledge born of experience told her that he loved her. Too often she had surprised him when his eyes were neither drowsy nor remote, when he looked at her with a yearning and a sadness which puzzled her. She knew he loved her. Why did he not tell her so? That she could not understand. But there were so many things about him that she did not understand.
     He was courteous always, but aloof, remote. No one could ever tell what he was thinking about, Scarlett least of all. In a neighborhood where everyone said exactly what he thought as soon as he thought it, Ashley’s quality of reserve was exasperating. He was as proficient as any of the other young men in the usual County diversions, hunting, gambling, dancing and politics, and was the best rider of them all; but he differed from all the rest in that these pleasant activities were not the end and aim of life to him. And he stood alone in his interest in books and music and his fondness for writing poetry.
     Oh, why was he so handsomely blond, so courteously aloof, so maddeningly boring with his talk about Europe and books and music and poetry and things that interested her not at all—and yet so desirable? Night after night, when Scarlett went to bed after sitting on the front porch in the semi-darkness with him, she tossed restlessly for hours and comforted herself only with the thought that the very next time he saw her he certainly would propose. But the next time came and went, and the result was nothing—nothing except that the fever possessing her rose higher and hotter.
     She loved him and she wanted him and she did not understand him. She was as forthright and simple as the winds that blew over Tara and the yellow river that wound about it, and to the end of her days she would never be able to understand a complexity. And now, for the first time in her life, she was facing a complex nature.
     For Ashley was born of a line of men who used their leisure for thinking, not doing, for spinning brightly colored dreams that had in them no touch of reality. He moved in an inner world that was more beautiful than Georgia and came back to reality with reluctance. He looked on people, and he neither liked nor disliked them. He looked on life and was neither heartened nor saddened. He accepted the universe and his place in it for what they were and, shrugging, turned to his music and books and his better world.
     Why he should have captivated Scarlett when his mind was a stranger to hers she did not know. The very mystery of him excited her curiosity like a door that had neither lock nor key. The things about him which she could not understand only made her love him more, and his odd, restrained courtship only served to increase her determination to have him for her own. That he would propose some day she had never doubted, for she was too young and too spoiled ever to have known defeat. And now, like a thunderclap, had come this horrible news. Ashley to marry Melanie! It couldn’t be true!
     Why, only last week, when they were riding home at twilight from Fairhill, he had said: “Scarlett, I have something so important to tell you that I hardly know how to say it.”
     She had cast down her eyes demurely, her heart beating with wild pleasure, thinking the happy moment had come. Then he had said: “Not now! We’re nearly home and there isn’t time. Oh, Scarlett, what a coward I am!” And putting spurs to his horse, he had raced her up the hill to Tara.
     Scarlett, sitting on the stump, thought of those words which had made her so happy, and suddenly they took on another meaning, a hideous meaning. Suppose it was the news of his engagement he had intended to tell her!
     Oh, if Pa would only come home! She could not endure the suspense another moment She looked impatiently down the road again, and again she was disappointed. The sun was now below the horizon and the red glow at the rim of the world faded into pink. The sky above turned slowly from azure to the delicate blue-green of a robin’s egg, and the unearthly stillness of rural twilight came stealthily down about her. Shadowy dimness crept over the countryside. The red furrows and the gashed red road lost their magical blood color and became plain brown earth. Across the road, in the pasture, the horses, mules and cows stood quietly with heads over the split-rail fence, waiting to be driven to the stables and supper. They did not like the dark shade of the thickets hedging the pasture creek, and they twitched their ears at Scarlett as if appreciative of human companionship.
     In the strange half-light, the tall pines of the river swamp, so warmly green in the sunshine, were black against the pastel sky, an impenetrable row of black giants hiding the slow yellow water at their feet. On the hill across the river, the tall white chimneys of the Wilkes, home faded gradually into the darkness of the thick oaks surrounding them, and only far-off pin points of supper lamps showed that a house was here. The warm damp balminess of spring encompassed her sweetly with the moist smells of new-plowed earth and all the fresh green things pushing up to the air.
     Sunset and spring and new-fledged greenery were no miracle to Scarlett. Their beauty she accepted as casually as the air she breathed and the water she drank, for she had never consciously seen beauty in anything bat women’s faces, horses, silk dresses and like tangible things. Yet the serene half-light over Tara’s well-kept acres brought a measure of quiet to her disturbed mind. She loved this land so much, without even knowing she loved it, loved it as she loved her mother’s face under the lamp at prayer time.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-17 12:18:55

    For two years he had squired(护卫,侍从;乡绅) her about the County, to balls, fish fries(动词fry的第三人称单数现在时 油煎,油炸,油炒)
    , picnics(野餐) and court(法庭,法院) days, never so often(常常,经常,通常) as the Tarleton twins or Cade Calvert, never so importunate(不断要求的,急切的) as the younger(年轻的,青年的) Fontaine(方丹) boys, but, still(仍然,依旧;更加,越发
    ), never the week(星期,周,周日) went by that Ashley did not come calling(职业,行业,邀请,召集) at Tara.
     True, he never made love to her, nor did the clear(清除,扫清) gray(灰色,暗淡) eyes ever(在任何时候,曾经;永远,老是;比以往任何时候;究竟,到底) glow(光辉;激情) with that hot light Scarlett knew so well in other men. And yet(还,仍然,已经,到目前为止,至今;然而,可是,但是,不过
    )—and yet—she knew he loved her. She could not be mistaken about it. Instinct(本能,直觉,天性) stronger(更强壮的) than reason(推论,推理 ) and knowledge(知识,学识,学问;知道,了解消息) born(出身于…的;天生的,生来的) of experience( 经验,经历;感受,体验) told her that he loved her. Too often(经常,常常,往往) she had surprised him when his eyes were neither( 皆不,两不)
    drowsy(昏昏欲睡的) nor(也不,也没有) remote(遥远的,僻远的;细微的,稀少的,漠然的), when he looked at her with a yearning(热望的,渴望的,怀念的,向往的) and a sadness(悲哀,悲伤) which(哪一个, 哪一些 ) puzzled(困惑的, 迷惑的) her. She knew(know的过去式) he loved(爱,热爱;喜欢,爱好) her. Why did he not tell her so? That she could not understand(了解,领会,闻知,懂,理解). But there were so many things about him that she did not understand.
     He was courteous(彬彬有礼,谦恭的) always, but aloof(疏远的,冷淡的)
    , remote. No one could ever(在任何时候,曾经;永远,老是;比以往任何时候;究竟,到底) tell what he was thinking(想,思想,思考,相信,认为,揣测,打算) about, Scarlett least(最小的,最少的;最不重要的,地位最低的)
    of all. In a neighborhood(邻居,四邻,近邻,附近) where everyone(每个人,人人) said exactly(正确地,恰好的,正好的) what he thought(想法,思想,思维,思潮,关心,挂念)
    as soon(不久;早,快) as he thought(见解;思考) it, Ashley’s quality(品质,特质,才能) of reserve(预备品,贮存,预备舍,后备军,保留地,保留,沉默,节制,秘密,储备金) was exasperating(激怒). He was as proficient(熟练的,精通的) as any of the other young men in the usual(通常的,惯常的) County diversions(转移,转向;消遣,娱乐;临时绕行路), hunting(打猎), gambling(赌博), dancing(舞蹈) and politics(精明的,圆滑的,慎重的,策略的), and was the best rider(骑士,附件,扶手) of them(他们,她们,它们;他们,她们,它们) all; but he differed([ differ ]的过去式 不同,不同意,与…不一致) from all the rest in that these pleasant(愉快的,可爱的,亲切的) activities([ activity ]的复数形式 活动 活性,活力) were not the end and aim(目的;瞄准) of life to him. And he stood(stand的过去式) alone(单独地,独自;只,只有) in his interest in books and music and his fondness(喜欢,嗜好,宠爱) for writing(写,写作;著作,文学作品) poetry(诗篇,诗歌,诗集).
     Oh, why was he so handsomely(漂亮地, 慷慨地, 相当优厚地, 气派地
    ) blond(金发碧眼), so courteously(有礼貌地;殷勤地) aloof(冷漠的), so maddeningly(令人发狂地) boring(烦人的,无聊的,无趣的 ) with his talk about Europe(欧洲) and books and music and poetry(诗歌,诗集;诗意) and things that interested(感兴趣的) her not at all—and yet so desirable(称心的,中意的,理想的,希望的)? Night after night, when Scarlett went to bed after sitting(入席,就坐,开庭,孵卵) on the front porch in the semi-darkness with him, she tossed(投掷,抛,摇摆,震荡,掷钱币决定) restlessly(烦乱不安地) for hours and comforted(安慰;舒适;安慰者) herself only with the thought that the very next time he saw her he certainly(一定,必定) would propose(计划,打算,建议,向…提议,求). But the next time came and went, and the result(结果,成绩,答案) was nothing—nothing except(除了,除…之外) that the fever possessing(持有,占有,使拥有,克制,支配,迷住) her rose higher(更高的) and hotter(热的,热烈的).
     She loved him and she wanted him and she did not understand him. She was as forthright(直接地,马上,立即) and simple as the winds that blew over Tara and the yellow river that wound about it, and to the end of her days she would never be able(有能力的,能干的,能够的,可以的,可,会) to understand a complexity(复杂,复杂性,复杂的事物). And now, for the first time in her life, she was facing(面饰,覆面物,房子的朝向,面对) a complex(合成物,情结,复杂 ) nature(自然,自然界,自然状态;本性,天性,性质).
     For Ashley was born of a line of men who used their leisure(空闲;闲暇;悠闲;安逸) for thinking, not doing, for spinning(纺织,旋转) brightly(生辉地,明亮地,鲜明地) colored dreams that had in them no touch of reality(真实,事实,本体,逼真,实在). He moved in an inner(内部的;思想的,精神的) world that was more beautiful than Georgia and came back to reality(真实,事实,本体,逼真,实在) with reluctance(不愿,勉强,厌恶). He looked on people, and he neither(皆不,两不) liked nor disliked([ dislikeable ]的过去式;[ dislikable ]的过去式;[ dislike ]的过去式 可厌的,可憎的,使人厌恶的 dislike 不喜爱,讨厌) them. He looked on life and was neither heartened([ heartening ]的过去式 令人振奋的,鼓舞人的 ) nor saddened(使忧愁,使悲哀). He accepted( 一般承认的,公认的)the universe(宇宙,星系,思想等范围) and his place in it for what they were and, shrugging([ shrug ]的现在分词 耸肩) , turned to his music and books and his better world.
     Why he should have captivated(迷住,迷惑) Scarlett when his mind was a stranger(陌生人;外地人,异乡人) to hers she did not know. The very mystery(神秘,奥秘,秘密,玄妙,不可思议的事) of him excited(兴奋的,激昂的) her curiosity(好奇心; 求知欲) like a door that had neither lock nor key. The things about him which she could not understand only made her love him more, and his odd, restrained( 限制的,拘谨的,克制的) courtship(求爱,求婚,求爱时期) only served(可作…用,服务,经历,招待,供应,送交,对待 ) to increase(增加,加大) her determination(决心;决定,确定,限定) to have him for her own. That he would propose(打算,求婚) some day she had never doubted(怀疑,疑问), for she was too young and too spoiled(战利品,赃物,奖品,掠夺,次品
    ) ever to have known defeat(击败,战胜;使失败,挫折). And now, like a thunderclap(雷声,霹雳), had come this horrible(可怕的,极可憎的,极可厌的) news. Ashley to marry Melanie! It couldn’t be true!
     Why, only last week, when they were riding(骑马;乘车;马路;区) home at twilight(黎明,微光,略知 暮色,薄暮,黄昏;) from Fairhill, he had said: “Scarlett, I have something so important to tell you that I hardly know how to say it.”
     She had cast down(cast down使沮丧,使下降,推翻) her eyes demurely( 装成端庄地;认真地), her heart beating with wild pleasure(快乐,愉快,希望), thinking the happy moment(时刻,瞬间,一会儿;时机,场合;重要,紧要) had come. Then he had said: “Not now! We’re nearly( 将近,几乎,差不多) home and there isn’t time. Oh, Scarlett, what a coward(懦弱的人,胆小的人) I am!” And putting spurs(马刺,刺激物,鼓舞
    ) to his horse, he had raced(赛马会) her up the hill to Tara.
     Scarlett, sitting on the stump(残株,树桩,烟蒂,讲演台), thought(想法,思想,思维,思潮,关心,挂念) of those words which had made her so happy, and suddenly(突然,忽然) they took on another meaning(意义,含意,目的,意图), a hideous(丑恶的,可憎的,可怕的) meaning. Suppose it was the news of his engagement(约会,约定,婚约;雇用,聘用) he had intended(有意的,故意的,已订婚的) to tell her!
     Oh, if Pa would only come home! She could not endure(忍受,忍耐;容忍) the suspense(悬疑,焦虑,悬念,悬而不决) another moment She looked impatiently(无耐性地) down the road again, and again she was disappointed(失望的 disappoint 使失望,使受挫折) . The sun was now below(在…下面;在…以下) the horizon(地平线,地平;眼界,见识) and the red glow at the rim(边,轮缘,框) of the world faded(已褪色的,已凋谢的) into pink. The sky above turned(翻转) slowly(慢慢地,迟缓地) from azure(天蓝色,碧空) to the delicate blue-green of a robin(知更鸟)’s egg(蛋,卵), and the unearthly(非尘世的,神秘的,怪异的) stillness(寂静,安静) of rural(乡下的,田园的,乡村风味的) twilight(暮色) came stealthily(暗地里,悄悄地) down about her. Shadowy(有影的,暗黑的,朦胧的,虚幻的) dimness(微暗,不清楚) crept(爬行,蠕动,潜行,蹑手蹑脚地走) over the countryside(乡下地方,乡下居民). The red furrows(犁沟,皱纹)and the gashed([ gash ]的过去式) red road lost their magical(魔术的,有魔力的,不可思议的) blood(血,血统,流血,气质,生命) color and became plain(简单的,明白的,平常的;) brown(棕色,褐色,忧郁的;使成褐色,使忧郁,使腻烦;古铜色) earth(地球,泥土,世界,尘世). Across(穿过) the road, in the pasture(牧场,草地,牧草), the horses, mules(骡子) and cows(cow) stood(stand的过去式和过去分词) quietly(安静地,沉着地,稳地) with heads over the split-rail fence(围墙,栅栏,剑术), waiting to be driven(受到驱策的) to the stables(马房,牛棚
    ) and supper. They did not like the dark shade of the thickets(繁茂处,丛林,草丛) hedging(抛买; 套购保值; 包围) the pasture(牧场,草地,牧草) creek(小溪,小河,小湾), and they twitched
    ([ twitching ]的过去式;[ twitch ]的过去式) their ears(有耳的,有握把的;有穗的) at Scarlett as if appreciative(有眼力的,有欣赏的;欣赏的) of human(人,人类) companionship(交谊,友谊,陪伴).
     In the strange(奇怪的,陌生的,生疏的,不熟悉的,不可思议的,外行的,不习惯的,外地的) half-light(暗光), the tall pines(松树) of the river swamp(沼泽,湿地), so warmly(亲切地,温暖地,热心地) green in the sunshine, were black against the pastel(彩色蜡笔的,柔和的) sky, an impenetrable(不能穿过的,不可理喻的,费解的,顽固的) row(争吵;吵闹) of black giants(巨人 能力或才智超群的伟人 庞大的,巨大的
    [希神]一个巨人种族(常与天上诸神作战并取胜, 后来雅典娜和宙斯在海格立斯帮助下才将他们战败)
    hiding(隐匿,隐藏之事,隐匿之所,痛打) the slow yellow water at their feet. On the hill across(交叉,十字架) the river, the tall white chimneys(烟囱,烟筒) of the Wilkes, home faded(已褪色的,已凋谢的) gradually(逐渐地) into the darkness(黑暗,冥冥,夜色;罪恶,无知) of the thick oaks surrounding(环境) them, and only far-off pin points of supper lamps showed that a house was here. The warm(暖和的,暖的,温暖的,热烈的,兴奋的,激烈的,多情的) damp(变潮湿,衰减) balminess(芳香,爽快) of spring encompassed( encompass 围绕;包围;包含;封入) her sweetly(甜美地,香郁地,调子优美地) with the moist(潮湿的,微湿的,多雨的;含泪的,泪汪汪的) smells(味道,气味,嗅觉,嗅,臭味,风味) of new-plowed earth and all the fresh green things pushing(有进取心的) up to the air(空气,气氛;气派,架势;空中,高空;空军).
     Sunset(日落,晚年) and spring and new-fledged greenery(绿叶,绿树,装饰用的绿树枝或叶) were no miracle(奇迹,神奇,神奇的事) to Scarlett. Their beauty she accepted(一般承认的,公认的) as casually(偶然地,临时地,随便地) as the air(空气,气氛;气派,架势;空中,高空;空军) she breathed(无声的,有气的) and the water(水,雨水,海水,水位,水面,流体) she drank, for she had never consciously(有意识地;自觉地) seen(see的过去分词) beauty in anything bat women’s faces, horses, silk(绸,绸锻类,丝,丝织品) dresses and like tangible(实体的,明白的,有形的,明确的) things. Yet the serene(宁静的,沉着的,安详的,晴朗的) half-light over Tara’s well-kept acres(英亩,耕地;大量) brought a measure(量,测量;打量,估量,衡量 ) of quiet to her disturbed(扰乱的) mind. She loved this land so much, without even(甚至,即使) knowing she loved it, loved it as she loved her mother’s face under the lamp(灯) at prayer(祈祷,祈求,请求,恳求;祷文,祷告者,恳求者
    ) time.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-17 12:19:37

    两年以来,都是他陪着她在县里各处走动,参加舞会、炸鱼宴、野餐,甚至
    法庭开庭日的听审,等等,虽然从来不像塔尔顿兄弟那样纷繁,也不像方丹家的
    年轻小伙儿那样纠缠不休,可每星期都要到塔拉农场来拜访,从未间断过。
    确实,他从来没有向她求过爱,他那清澈的眼睛也从来没有流露过像思嘉在
    其他男人身上熟悉的那种炽热的光芒。
    可是仍然----仍然----思嘉知道他在爱她。在这点上她是不会错的。直觉比
    理智更可信赖,而从经验中产生的认识也告诉她他爱她。她几乎常常中他吃惊,
    那时他的眼睛显得既不朦胧也不疏远,带着热切而凄楚的神情望着她,使她不知
    所措。她知道他在爱她。他为什么不对她说明呢?这一点她无法理解。但是她无
    法理解他的地方还多着呢。
    他常常很客气,但又那么冷淡、疏远。谁也不明白他在想些什么,而思嘉是
    最不明白的。在那一带,人人都是一想到什么就说什么,因此艾希礼的谨慎性格
    便更加使人看不惯了。他对县里的种种娱乐,如打猎、赌博、跳舞和议论政治等
    方面,都跟任何别的青年人一样精通;可是他跟大家有不同之处,那就是这些愉
    快的活动对于他来说,都不是人生的目的。他仅仅对书本和音乐感兴趣,而且很
    爱写诗。
    啊,为什么他要长得这么漂亮,可又这么客气而不好亲近,而且一谈起欧洲,
    书本、音乐、诗歌以及那些她根本不感兴趣的东西来,他就那么兴奋得令人生厌
    ----可是又那么令人爱慕呢?一个晚上又一个晚上,当思嘉同他坐在前门半明半
    暗的走廊上闲谈过以后,每次上床睡觉时,总要翻来覆去好几个钟头,最后只得
    自我安慰地设想下次他再来看她时一定会向她求婚,这才慢慢地睡着。可是,下
    次来了又走了,结果还是一场空----只是那股令她着迷的狂热劲却升得更高更热
    了。
    她爱他,她需要他,但是她不了解他。她是那么直率、简单,就像吃过塔拉
    上空的风和从塔拉身边流过的河流一样,而且即使活到老她也不可能理解一件错
    综复杂的事。如今,她生气第一次碰上了一个性格复杂的人。
    因为艾希礼天生属于那种类型,一有闲暇不是用来做事,而是用来思想,用
    来编织色彩斑斓而毫无现实内容的幻梦。他生活在一个比佐治亚美好得多的内心
    世界里留连忘返。他对人冷眼旁观,既不喜欢也不厌恶。他对生活漠然视之,无
    所动心,也无所忧虑。他对宇謅e以及他在其中的地位,无论适合与否都坦然接受,
    有时耸耸肩,回到他的音乐、书本和那个更好的世界里去。
    思嘉弄不明白,既然他的心对她的心是那样陌生,那么为什么他竟会迷住她
    呢?就是他的这个秘密像一扇既没有锁也没有钥匙的门引起了她的好奇心。他身
    上那些她所无法理解的东西只有使她更加爱他,他那种克制的求爱态度只能鼓励
    她下更大的决心去把他占为己有。她从未怀疑他有一天会向她求婚,因为她实太
    年轻太娇惯了,从来不懂得失内是怎么回事。现在,好比晴天霹雳,这个可怕的
    消息突然降临。这不可能是真的呀!艾希礼要娶媚兰了!
    为什么,就在上周一个傍晚他们骑马从费尔黑尔回家时,他还对她说过:"思
    嘉,我有件十分重要的事要告诉你,但是不知怎么说好。"她那时假装正经地低下
    头来,可高兴得心怦怦直跳,觉得那个愉快的时刻来了。接着他又说:"可现在不
    行啊!没有时间了。咱们快到家了,唔,思嘉,你看我多么胆怯呀!"他随即用靴
    刺在马肋上踢了几下,赶快送思嘉越过山冈回塔拉来了。
    思嘉坐在树桩上,回想着那几句曾叫她十分高兴的话,可这时它们突然有另
    一种意思,一种可怕的意思。也许他找算告诉她的就是他要订婚的消息呢!
    啊,只要爸爸回来就好了!这个疑团她实在再也忍受不了啦。她又一次焦急
    地沿着大路向前望去,又一次大失所望。
    这时太阳已经沉到地平线以下,大地边沿那片红霞已褪成了淡粉郄的暮霭。
    天空渐渐由浅蓝变为知更鸟蛋般淡淡的青绿,田园薄暮中那超尘绝俗的宁静也悄
    悄在她周围降落。朦胧夜色把村庄笼罩起来了。那些红土垅沟和那条仿佛刚被节
    开的红色大路,也失掉了神奇的血色而变成平凡的褐色土地了。大路对观的牧场
    上,牛、马和骡子静静地站在那里,把头颈从篱栏上伸出去,等待着被赶回棚里
    去享受晚餐。它们不喜欢那些灌木丛的黑影把牧地小溪遮蔽,同时抽动双耳望着
    思嘉,仿佛很欣赏人类的陪伴似的。
    河边湿地上那些在阳光下郁郁葱葱的高大松树,在奇异的朦胧暮色中,如今
    已变得黑糊糊的,与暗淡的天色两相映衬,好像一排黑色巨人站在那里,把脚下
    缓缓流过的黄泥河水给遮住了。河对面的山冈上,威尔克斯家的白色烟囱在周围
    的茂密的橡树林中渐渐隐去,只有远处点点的晚餐灯火还能照见那所房子依稀犹
    在。暖和且柔润的春天气息,带着新翻的泥土和蓬勃生长的草木的潮温香味温馨
    地包围着她。
    对于思嘉来说,落日、春天和新生的草木花卉,都没有什么奇异之处。她接
    受它们的美都毫不在意。犹如呼吸空和饮用泉水一样,因为除了女人的相貌、马
    、丝绸衣服和诸如此类的具体东西以外,她从来也不曾有意识地在任何事物身上
    看到过美。不过,塔拉农场照料得很好的田地上空这一静穆的暮景却给她那纷乱
    的心情带来了一定程度的安宁。她是如此热爱这片土地,以致好像并没发觉自己
    在爱它,就像爱她母亲在灯光下祈祷时的面容一般。

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-18 09:48:22

    今日目标

    Still there was no sign of Gerald on the quiet winding road. If she had to wait much longer, Mammy would certainly come in search of her and bully her into the house. But even as she strained her eyes down the darkening road, she heard a pounding of hooves at the bottom of the pasture hill and saw the horses and cows scatter in fright. Gerald O’Hara was coming home across country and at top speed.
     He came up the hill at a gallop on his thick-barreled, long-legged hunter, appearing in the distance like a boy on a too large horse. His long white hair standing out behind him, he urged the horse forward with crop and loud cries.
     Filled with her own anxieties, she nevertheless watched him with affectionate pride, for Gerald was an excellent horseman.
     “I wonder why he always wants to jump fences when he’s had a few drinks,” she thought. “And after that fall he had right here last year when he broke his knee. You’d think he’d learn. Especially when he promised Mother on oath he’d never jump again.”
     Scarlett had no awe of her father and felt him more her contemporary than her sisters, for jumping fences and keeping it a secret from his wife gave him a boyish pride and guilty glee that matched her own pleasure in outwitting Mammy. She rose from her seat to watch him.
     The big horse reached the fence, gathered himself and soared over as effortlessly as a bird, his rider yelling enthusiastically, his crop beating the air, his white curls jerking out behind him. Gerald did not see his daughter in the shadow of the trees, and he drew rein in the road, patting his horse’s neck with approbation.
     “There’s none in the County can touch you, nor in the state,” he informed his mount, with pride, the brogue of County Meath still heavy on his tongue in spite of thirty-nine years in America. Then he hastily set about smoothing his hair and settling his ruffled shirt and his cravat which had slipped awry behind one ear. Scarlett knew these hurried preenings were being made with an eye toward meeting his wife with the appearance of a gentleman who had ridden sedately home from a call on a neighbor. She knew also that he was presenting her with just the opportunity she wanted for opening the conversation without revealing her true purpose.
     She laughed aloud. As she had intended, Gerald was startled by the sound; then he recognized her, and a look both sheepish and defiant came over his florid face. He dismounted with difficulty, because his knee was stiff, and, slipping the reins over his arm, stumped toward her.
     “Well, Missy,” he said, pinching her cheek, “so, you’ve been spying on me and, like your sister Suellen last week, you’ll be telling your mother on me?”
     There was indignation in his hoarse bass voice but also a wheedling note, and Scarlett teasingly clicked her tongue against her teeth as she reached out to pull his cravat into place. His breath in her face was strong with Bourbon whisky mingled with a faint fragrance of mint. Accompanying him also were the smells of chewing tobacco, well-oiled leather and horses—a combination of odors that she always associated with her father and instinctively liked in other men.
     “No, Pa, I’m no tattletale like Suellen,” she assured him, standing off to view his rearranged attire with a judicious air.
     Gerald was a small man, little more than five feet tall, but so heavy of barrel and thick of neck that his appearance, when seated, led strangers to think him a larger man. His thickset torso was supported by short sturdy legs, always incased in the finest leather boots procurable and always planted wide apart like a swaggering small boy’s. Most small people who take themselves seriously are a little ridiculous; but the bantam cock is respected in the barnyard, and so it was with Gerald. No one would ever have the temerity to think of Gerald O’Hara as a ridiculous little figure.
     He was sixty years old and his crisp curly hair was silver-white, but his shrewd face was unlined and his hard little blue eyes were young with the unworried youthfulness of one who has never taxed his brain with problems more abstract than how many cards to draw in a poker game. His was as Irish a face as could be found in the length and breadth of the homeland he had left so long ago—round, high colored, short nosed, wide mouthed and belligerent.
     Beneath his choleric exterior Gerald O’Hara had the tenderest of hearts.” He could not bear to see a slave pouting under a reprimand, ho matter how well deserved, or hear a kitten mewing or a child crying; but he had a horror of having this weakness discovered. That everyone who met him did discover his kindly heart within five minutes was unknown to him; and his vanity would have suffered tremendously if he had found it out, for he liked to think that when he bawled orders at the top of his voice everyone trembled and obeyed. It had never occurred to him that only one voice was obeyed on the plantation—the soft voice of his wife Ellen. It was a secret he would never learn, for everyone from Ellen down to the stupidest field hand was in a tacit and kindly conspiracy to keep him believing that his word was law.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-18 10:10:30

    蜿蜒的大路上仍然没有杰拉尔德的影子。如果她还要等候很久,嬷嬷就一定
    会来寻找她,并把她赶回家去。可是就在她眯着眼睛向那愈来愈黑暗的大路前头
    细看时,她听到了草地脚下得得的马蹄声,同时看见牛马正慌张地散开。杰拉尔
    德·奥哈拉向家飞奔而来。
    他骑着那匹腰壮腿长的猎马驰上山冈,远远看去就像个孩子骑在一匹过于高
    大的马上。长长的头发在他脑后飞扬着,他举着鞭子,吆喝着加速前进。
    尽管思嘉心中充满了焦急不安的情绪,但她仍然怀着无比的自豪感观望父亲,
    因为杰拉尔德是个真正出色的猎手。
    "我不明白他为什么一旦喝了点酒便要跳篱笆,"思嘉心想。"而且去年他就是
    在这里把膝头摔坏的呀。你以为他会记住这教训吧,尤其是他还对母亲发过誓,
    答应再不跳了。"思嘉不怕父亲,并且觉得他比他的姐妹们更像是一个同辈,因为
    跳篱笆和向他妻子保密这件事使他感到一种孩子气的骄傲和略带内疚的愉悦,而
    这是可以和思嘉干了坏事瞒过嬷嬷时的高兴心情相比的。现在她从树桩上站起身
    来看他。
    那匹大马跑到篱笆边,弯着前腿纵身一跃,便像只鸟儿般毫不费力地飞了过
    去,它的骑手也高兴地叫喊着,将鞭子在空中抽得噼啪响,长长的白发在脑后飞
    扬。杰拉尔德并没有看见在树木黑影中的女儿,他在大路上勒住缰绳,赞赏地轻
    拍着马的颈项。
    "在咱们县里没有谁比得上你,就是州里也没有,"他得意洋洋地对自己的马
    说。他那爱尔兰米思地方的口音依然很重,尽管到美国了39年了。接着他赶快
    理了理头发,把揉皱的衬衫和扭到耳背后的领结也整理好。思嘉知道这些修整工
    夫是为了让自己像个讲究的上等人模样去见母亲,假装是拜访邻居以后安安稳稳
    骑马回来的。她知道自己的机会到了,她可以开始同他谈话而不必担心泄露真实
    的用意了。
    她这时大声笑起来。不出所料,杰拉尔德听见笑声大吃一惊,但随即便认出
    了她,红润的脸上堆满了边讨好边挑战的神情。他艰难地跳下马来,因为双膝已
    经麻木了;然后把缰绳搭在胳臂上、蹒跚地向她走来。
    "小姐,好啊,"他说着,拧了一下她的面颊,"那么,你是在偷看我了,而且
    像你的苏伦妹妹上星期干过的那样,准备到你母亲面前去告我的状了吧?"他那沙
    破低沉的声音里含有怒意,同时也带有讨好的意味,这时思嘉便挑剔而又嗲声嗲
    气地伸出手来将他领结拉正了。他扑面而来的的呼吸让她嗅到了一股强烈的混和
    薄荷香味的波旁威士忌酒味。他身上还散发着咀嚼烟草和擦过油的皮革以及马汗
    的气味----这是一股各种味道的混杂,她经常把它同父亲联系起来,以致在别人
    身上闻到时也本能地喜欢。
    "爸,不会的,我不是苏伦那种搬弄是非的人,"她请他放心,一面略略向后
    退了一下,带着嬷嬷的神气端详他的服饰。
    杰拉尔德身高只有五英尺多,是个矮个儿,但腰身很壮,脖子很粗,坐着时
    那模样叫陌生人看了还以为他是个比较高大的人。他那十分笨重的躯干由经常裹
    在头等皮靴里的短粗的双腿支撑着,而且经常大大分开站着,像个摇摇摆摆的孩
    子。凡是自己以为了不起的矮人,那模样大都是有点可笑的;可是一只矮脚的公
    鸡在场地上却备受尊敬,杰拉尔德也就是这样。谁也没有胆量把杰拉尔德当作可
    笑的矮个儿看待。
    他60岁了,一头波浪式的鬈发已经白如银丝,但是他那精明的脸上还没有
    一丝皱纹,两只蓝眼睛也焕发着青年人无忧无虑的神采,这说明他从来不为什么
    抽象的问题伤脑筋,只想些简单实际的事,如打扑克时要抓几张牌,等等。他那
    张纯粹爱尔兰型的脸,同他已离别多年的故乡的那些脸一模一样,是圆圆的、深
    色的、短鼻子,宽嘴巴,满脸好战的神情。
    虽然杰拉尔德·奥哈拉外表粗暴,但心地却十分善良。他不忍心看到奴隶们
    受惩罚时的可怜相,即使是应该的也罢;也不喜欢听到猫叫或小孩蹄哭。不过他
    很害怕别人发现他的这个弱点。他还不知道人家遇到他不过五分钟就明白他是好
    心肠的人了。可是如果他觉察到这一点,他的虚荣心就要大受伤害,因为他喜欢
    设想,只要自己大喊大叫地发号施令,谁都会战战兢兢地服从呢。他从来不曾想
    到过,在这个农场里人人都服从的只有一个声音,那就是太太爱伦的柔和的声音。
    他永远也不会知道这个秘密,因为自爱伦以下直到最粗笨的大田劳工,都在
    暗中串通一起,让他始终相信自己的话便是圣旨。

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-18 12:22:43

    Still(仍然) there was no sign(征兆;前兆 迹象) of Gerald on the quiet winding(蜿蜒的,卷绕的,弯曲的;) road. If she had to wait much longer(比较久的), Mammy would certainly(一定,必定) come in search of her and bully(欺凌弱小者,土霸) her into the house. But even(甚至,即使) as she strained(紧张的,做作的,矫饰的) her eyes down the darkening(变黑) road, she heard(hear的过去式和过去分词
    ) a pounding(猛击) of hooves at the bottom(底部, 臀部) of the pasture(牧场,草地,牧草) hill(小山,丘陵,小土堆) and saw
    (锯子,谚语) the horses and cows(母牛,母兽) scatter(散播之物,散布) in fright(害怕,恐怖,惊恐). Gerald O’Hara was coming home across( 穿过,横穿,越过) country and at top speed(速度,迅速,速率 ).
     He came up the hill at a gallop(疾驰,飞奔) on his thick(厚)-barreled(桶装的;有枪身的), long-legged(腿的) hunter(猎人;猎食其他动物的兽类;猎犬), appearing(版面高度) in the distance(距离,间隔;远处,远方) like a boy on a too large horse. His long white hair standing out behind(在后面,落后) him, he urged(催促,怂恿) the horse forward(向前的,早的,迅速的,在前的,进步的) with crop(剪切,收割,修剪,种植;) and loud(大声的) cries(哭).
     Filled(满的) with her own anxieties(忧虑,焦虑,挂虑,担忧,担心,焦急), she nevertheless(然而,不过) watched him with affectionate(情深的,充满情爱的) pride(自豪,自尊心), for Gerald was an excellent(优秀的,卓越的,极好的) horseman(骑马者,马术师,养马者).
     “I wonder(想知道) why he always wants to jump( 跳跃,跳动,上涨,惊跳 ) fences(围墙,栅栏,剑术) when he’s had a few drinks(饮,喝;吸收;饮酒),” she thought. “And after that fall(倒下,落下,来临,失守) he had right here last year when he broke(一文不名的) his knee(膝,膝盖). You’d think he’d learn(学习,学;听到,获悉). Especially(特别;尤其;格外;主要) when he promised(承诺) Mother on oath(誓言,宣誓,诅咒) he’d never jump again.”
     Scarlett had no awe(敬畏) of her father and felt(毛毯,毡)
    him more her contemporary(同时代的人) than her sisters, for jumping(跳跃的) fences(围墙,栅栏,剑术) and keeping it a secret(秘密,机密,神秘,秘诀,秘方) from his wife gave him a boyish(象男孩的) pride(使…自豪) and guilty(有罪的,内疚的) glee(欢乐,高兴) that matched her own pleasure(快乐,愉快,希望) in outwitting(瞒骗,以智取胜
    ) Mammy. She rose(玫瑰,蔷薇; ) from her seat(座,座位,位子,席位,所在地) to watch him.
     The big horse reached(伸出,延伸,区域,范围,河段,岬) the fence(围墙,栅栏,剑术), gathered(汇集者) himself and soared(高扬,翱翔) over as effortlessly(轻松地,毫不费劲地) as a bird, his rider(骑士,附件,扶手) yelling(大叫,忍不住笑) enthusiastically(热心地,狂热地), his crop( 剪切,收割,修剪,种植) beating(打,挫败,搏动) the air, his white curls(卷曲,卷发) jerking(痉挛,急拉,急推) out behind(在后面,落后
    ) him. Gerald did not see his daughter(女儿,妇女;产物) in the shadow(阴影,荫,影子,影像,阴暗,预兆,少许,隐蔽处,庇护) of the trees, and he drew(牵引) rein(驾驭,以缰绳控制,统治,控制) in the road, patting(轻拍
    ) his horse’s neck(脖子,衣领,颈) with approbation(批准,赞成,认可;嘉奖,称赞).
     “There’s none( 无一物,没有人,其中并无一个;) in the County can touch you, nor in the state(州,国,状态,情形,国家,政府,领土,国务,社会地位 ),” he informed(见多识广的)
    his mount(乘用马,框,衬纸,山), with pride, the brogue(厚底皮鞋) of County Meath(米斯郡[爱尔兰东部伦斯特省的郡]) still(仍然,依旧;更加,越发) heavy on his tongue(舌,语言能力,讲话的方式,口语) in spite(恶意,怨恨,不顾) of thirty-nine years in America. Then he hastily(匆忙地,急速地,慌张地) set about smoothing(光滑的,平整的;流畅的) his hair and settling(沉淀物) his ruffled(有褶饰边的) shirt and his cravat(领带,围巾,三角绷带) which had slipped(打滑; 打滑的) awry(歪曲的,歪斜的,出错的
    ) behind one ear. Scarlett knew these(这些) hurried(匆忙的,仓促的,草率的) preenings([ preen ]的现在分词 打扮漂亮,自负 ) were being(存在;生存;生命) made with an eye toward(向,对于,为了 )
    meeting his wife with the appearance(外表,出现,登台;) of a gentleman who had ridden( 骑马,乘坐,乘车,搭便车,欺骗 )
    sedately(平静地;沉着地;严肃地) home from a call on a neighbor(邻居
    ). She knew also(也,同样;而且,还) that he was presenting(目前的,现在的;出席的,在场的 礼物,礼品,赠品 赠送,呈现,提出,提交)her with just the opportunity( 机会,机遇,凑巧,方便) she wanted for opening(开始,口,穴,揭幕) the conversation(会话,谈话;U会话,谈话) without revealing(有启迪作用的) her true purpose(目的,意图;用途;效果).
     She laughed(笑,笑声) aloud(出声地,大声地). As she had intended(有意的,故意的), Gerald was startled(使惊吓,使吃惊) by the sound(声音); then he recognized(认出;确认,认可) her, and a look both sheepish(驯服的, 胆怯的) and defiant(反抗的) came over his florid face. He dismounted((使)下马(车) with difficulty(困难,费劲), because his knee was stiff(硬的;生硬的), and, slipping(滑动) the reins(缰绳) over his arm(臂), stumped(树桩;残余部分 vi.笨重地走 vt.使为难) toward(.向;朝;接近;将近) her.
     “Well, Missy,” he said, pinching(捏, 拧) her cheek(面颊,脸), “so, you’ve been spying(间谍) on me and, like your sister Suellen(苏伦) last week, you’ll be telling your mother on me?”
     There was indignation(愤怒,愤慨,义愤) in his hoarse(嘶哑的,粗哑的) bass voice(嗓音) but also a wheedling(哄骗) note, and Scarlett teasingly(烦恼地, 受嘲弄地) clicked(发出咔哒声) her tongue(舌头;语言) against her teeth(牙,齿) as she reached(达到;伸手;达成) out to pull his cravat(领巾,领结) into place. His breath(息,呼吸的空气) in her face was strong(强壮的;牢固的;坚强的) with Bourbon(波旁皇族, 波旁威士忌, 反动分子) whisky(威士忌酒) mingled(使混合,使相混) with a faint(模糊的;微弱的;眩晕的) fragrance(芳香,香味;香水) of mint. Accompanying(陪伴) him also were the smells(气味;嗅觉) of chewing(咀嚼,咬) tobacco(烟草,烟叶), well-oiled(醉的, 喝醉了的 进行情况良好的;顺利的 谄媚的)
    leather(皮革,皮革制品) and horses—a combination(结合, 结合到一起的事物或人, 密码) of odors(气味) that she always associated(联合的, 相关的) with her father and instinctively(本能地) liked in other men.
     “No, Pa, I’m no tattletale(告密者) like Suellen(苏伦),” she assured(自信的,确定的) him, standing(a.永存的,常务的 n.持续,期间;地位 ) off(离开, 在 ... 之外) to view his rearranged(重新整理, 重新排序) attire(衣服) with a judicious(明智的) air.
     Gerald was a small man, little more than five feet tall, but so heavy of barrel(桶;筒,枪) and thick(厚的,粗的;浓的;密的) of neck(颈,脖子) that his appearance(出现,显露,露面;外观,外貌,外表), when seated, led strangers(陌生人;新来者,生手) to think him a larger man. His thickset(矮胖的, 粗短的, 繁茂的, 浓密的) torso(躯干, 残缺的东西, 人体的躯干雕塑像) was supported(支持,拥护;支撑) by short(短的, 短缺的, 矮的) sturdy(强壮的,结实的,坚固的;坚定(强)的) legs, always incased(装箱的) in the finest(好的, 出色的) leather(皮革,皮革制品) boots(靴) procurable(可得到的, 得手的) and always planted(植物;工厂;间谍) wide(宽阔的;广泛的;偏离的) apart(相间隔;分离) like a swaggering(大摇大摆,吹牛) small boy’s. Most small people who take themselves(他们自己,她们自己,它们本身;他们亲自;他自己) seriously(严肃地,认真地,当真地) are a little ridiculous( 可笑的,荒谬的); but the bantam(矮脚鸡) cock(公鸡,公鸟,龙头,头目,锥形小干草堆) is respected(受到尊敬的) in the barnyard(谷仓前的院地,周围的院地), and so it was with Gerald. No one would ever have the temerity(卤莽,蛮勇) to think of Gerald O’Hara as a ridiculous(可笑的,荒谬的) little figure(体形,外形;数字;图形,插图;人物).
     He was sixty(num. 六十,60) years old and his crisp(脆的,新鲜的,活泼的) curly(卷曲的,卷毛的,弯曲的)hair was silver(银,银币,银器
    )-white, but his shrewd(精明的,锐利的,剧烈的,机灵的,厉害的
    ) face was unlined(不镶衬的; 未衬砌的) and his hard little blue eyes were young with the unworried(不着急的,镇定自若的) youthfulness(年青;少壮) of one who has never taxed( 税,税款,重负,压力,会费) his brain with problems(问题,题目,解题) more abstract( 摘要,抽象 ) than how many cards to draw(拉,拖,拔剑) in a poker( 拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏)
    game. His was as Irish( 爱尔兰人,爱尔兰语) a face as could be found in the length(长度,期间,一段;程度,范围) and breadth(宽度,广度) of the homeland(本国,故国) he had left so long ago—round(圆的,球形的;整整的,十足的;巨大的,可观的, high colored, short(短的,近的,矮的,短期的,短暂的,简短的,少量的;粗暴无礼的,唐突的,暴躁的,易怒的
    ) nosed(闻), wide(宽的,广阔的,普遍的,宽阔的,广泛的,一般的) mouthed(有嘴的) and belligerent(好战的,交战的,交战国的).
     Beneath(在…下面) his choleric(易怒的) exterior(外部,表面,外型) Gerald O’Hara had the tenderest([ tenderly ]的形容词最高级;[ tenderness ]的形容词最高级 温柔地 ) of hearts.” He could not bear to see a slave(奴隶,附件,卑鄙的人) pouting([ pouty ]的现在分词)撅嘴的,容易生气的) under(在…之下,少于,低于;在…保护下;按照,遵照;正在受到…
    ) a reprimand(谴责,惩戒,非难), ho matter how well deserved(应得的,该受的), or hear a kitten(小猫,淘气姑娘 产仔,卖弄风情) mewing(猫叫声,海鸥) or a child crying; but he had a horror(恐惧,恐怖,战栗) of having this weakness(虚弱,软弱,疲软,薄弱;缺点,弱点) discovered(发现者). That everyone who met him did discover(发现,找到,暴露) his kindly(和蔼的,温和的,爽快的) heart within(内部,里头) five minutes was unknown(未知的,陌生的) to him; and his vanity(虚荣心,虚无,自负,空虚,手袋) would have suffered(受苦,受痛苦) tremendously(巨大地) if he had found(find的过去式和过去分词) it out, for he liked to think that when he bawled(叫喊,叫卖,咆哮,责骂) orders(顺序,阶数) at the top of his voice(表达,吐露,调音) everyone trembled(发抖的人,震颤) and obeyed(服从,遵从,顺从). It had never occurred(发生的) to him that only one voice was obeyed on the plantation—the soft voice of his wife Ellen. It was a secret he would never learn(学习,学;听到,获悉), for everyone from Ellen down to the stupidest(愚蠢的,晕眩的) field(原野;田地;牧场) hand was in a tacit(沉默寡言的,心照不宣的,缄默的) and kindly(温和地,亲切地) conspiracy(同谋,阴谋,反叛) to keep him believing that his word was law(律师,法学家).

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-19 09:49:52

    今日目标

     Scarlett was impressed less than anyone else by his tempers and his roarings. She was his oldest child and, now that Gerald knew there would be no more sons to follow the three who lay in the family burying ground, he had drifted into a habit of treating her in a man-to-man manner which she found most pleasant. She was more like her father than her younger sisters, for Carreen, who had been born Caroline Irene, was delicate and dreamy, and Suellen, christened Susan Elinor, prided herself on her elegance and ladylike deportment.
     Moreover, Scarlett and her father were bound together by a mutual suppression agreement. If Gerald caught her climbing a fence instead of walking half a mile to a gate, or sitting too late on the front steps with a beau, he castigated her personally and with vehemence, but he did not mention the fact to Ellen or to Mammy. And when Scarlett discovered him jumping fences after his solemn promise to his wife, or learned the exact amount of his losses at poker, as she always did from County gossip, she refrained from mentioning the fact at the supper table in the artfully artless manner Suellen had. Scarlett and her father each assured the other solemnly that to bring such matters to the ears of Ellen would only hurt her, and nothing would induce them to wound her gentleness.
     Scarlett looked at her father in the fading light, and, without knowing why, she found it comforting to be in his presence. There was something vital and earthy and coarse about him that appealed to her. Being the least analytic of people, she did not realize that this was because she possessed in some degree these same qualities, despite sixteen years of effort on the part of Ellen and Mammy to obliterate them.
     “You look very presentable now,” she said, “and I don’t think anyone will suspect you’ve been up to your tricks unless you brag about them. But it does seem to me that after you broke your knee last year, jumping that same fence—”
     “Well, may I be damned if I’ll have me own daughter telling me what I shall jump and not jump,” he shouted, giving her cheek another pinch. “It’s me own neck, so it is. And besides, Missy, what are you doing out here without your shawl?”
     Seeing that he was employing familiar maneuvers to extricate himself from unpleasant conversation, she slipped her arm through his and said: “I was waiting for you. I didn’t know you would be so late. I just wondered if you had bought Dilcey.”
     “Bought her I did, and the price has ruined me. Bought her and her little wench, Prissy. John Wilkes was for almost giving them away, but never will I have it said that Gerald O’Hara used friendship in a trade. I made him take three thousand for the two of them.”
     “In the name of Heaven, Pa, three thousand! And you didn’t need to buy Prissy!”
     “Has the time come when me own daughters sit in judgment on me?” shouted Gerald rhetorically. “Prissy is a likely little wench and so—”
     “I know her. She’s a sly, stupid creature,” Scarlett rejoined calmly, unimpressed by his uproar. “And the only reason you bought her was because Dilcey asked you to buy her.”
     Gerald looked crestfallen and embarrassed, as always when caught in a kind deed, and Scarlett laughed outright at his transparency.
     “Well, what if I did? Was there any use buying Dilcey if she was going to mope about the child? Well, never again will I let a darky on this place marry off it. It’s too expensive. Well, come on, Puss, let’s go in to supper.”
     The shadows were falling thicker now, the last greenish tinge had left the sky and a slight chill was displacing the balminess of spring. But Scarlett loitered, wondering how to bring up the subject of Ashley without permitting Gerald to suspect her motive. This was difficult, for Scarlett had not a subtle bone in her body; and Gerald was so much like her he never failed to penetrate her weak subterfuges, even as she penetrated his. And he was seldom tactful in doing it.
     “How are they all over at Twelve Oaks?”
     “About as usual. Cade Calvert was there and, after I settled about Dilcey, we all set on the gallery and had several toddies. Cade has just come from Atlanta, and it’s all upset they are there and talking war and—”
     Scarlett sighed. If Gerald once got on the subject of war and secession, it would be hours before he relinquished it She broke in with another line.
     “Did they say anything about the barbecue tomorrow?”
     “Now that I think of it they did. Miss—what’s-her-name—the sweet little thing who was here last year, you know, Ashley’s cousin—oh, yes, Miss Melanie Hamilton, that’s the name—she and her brother Charles have already come from Atlanta and—”
     “Oh, so she did come?”
     “She did, and a sweet quiet thing she is, with never a word to say for herself, like a woman should be. Come now, daughter, don’t lag. Your mother will be hunting for us.”
     Scarlett’s heart sank at the news. She had hoped against hope that something would keep Melanie Hamilton in Atlanta where she belonged, and the knowledge that even her father approved of her sweet quiet nature, so different from her own, forced her into the open.
     “Was Ashley there, too?”
     “He was.” Gerald let go of his daughter’s arm and turned, peering sharply into her face. “And if that’s why you came out here to wait for me, why didn’t you say so without beating around the bush?”
     Scarlett could think of nothing to say, and she felt her face growing red with annoyance.
     “Well, speak up.”
     Still she said nothing, wishing that it was permissible to shake one’s father and tell him to hush his mouth.
     “He was there and he asked most kindly after you, as did his sisters, and said they hoped nothing would keep you from the barbecue tomorrow. I’ll warrant nothing will,” he said shrewdly. “And now, daughter, what’s all this about you and Ashley?”
     “There is nothing,” she said shortly, tugging at his arm. “Let’s go in, Pa.”
     “So now ‘tis you wanting to go in,” he observed. “But here I’m going to stand till I’m understanding you. Now that I think of it ‘tis strange you’ve been recently. Has he been trifling with you? Has he asked to marry you?”
     “No,” she said shortly.
     “Nor will he,” said Gerald.
     Fury flamed in her, but Gerald waved her quiet with a hand.
     “Hold your tongue, Miss! I had it from John Wilkes this afternoon in the strictest confidence that Ashley’s to marry Miss Melanie. It’s to be announced tomorrow.”
     Scarlett’s hand fell from his arm. So it was true!
     A pain slashed at her heart as savagely as a wild animal’s fangs. Through it all, she felt her father’s eyes on her, a little pitying, a little annoyed at being faced with a problem for which he knew no answer. He loved Scarlett, but it made him uncomfortable to have her forcing her childish problems on him for a solution. Ellen knew all the answers. Scarlett should have taken her troubles to her.
     “Is it a spectacle you’ve been making of yourself—of all of us?” he bawled, his voice rising as always in moments of excitement. “Have you been running after a man who’s not in love with you, when you could have any of the bucks in the County?”
     Anger and hurt pride drove out some of the pain.
     “I haven’t been running after him. It—it just surprised me.”
     “It’s lying you are!” said Gerald, and then, peering at her stricken face, he added in a burst of kindliness: “I’m sorry, daughter. But after all, you are nothing but a child and there’s lots of other beaux.”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-19 12:32:57

    Scarlett was impressed(给…以深刻的印象,使铭记;印,压印) less(更少的,更小的) than anyone(任何人) else(别的,其他的) by his tempers(脾气,心情,调剂,趋向,回火) and his roarings(吼声,咆哮,怒吼). She was his oldest(最老的) child(孩子,儿童,儿女) and, now that Gerald knew there would be no more sons to follow the three who lay in the family burying(埋,埋葬) ground(地面,场地,阵地,基础;理由,根据,原因), he had drifted(使漂流,冲漂) into a habit(习惯,癖好,恶习,毒瘾;服装,衣服) of treating(处理) her in a man-to-man manner(方式,态度,举止,风度,风格;礼貌,规矩;种类) which she found most pleasant(愉快的,可爱的,亲切的). She was more like her father than her younger sisters, for Carreen, who had been born Caroline(凯若琳) Irene(女性名,和平女神), was delicate and dreamy(空幻的,梦想的), and Suellen, christened(施洗,行施洗礼,命名) Susan Elinor, prided(使…自豪) herself on her elegance(高雅,典雅,优雅) and ladylike(娴淑的,如淑女的,高雅的) deportment(行为,举止).
     Moreover(再者,此外), Scarlett and her father were bound(跃,回跳,范围,边界) together by a mutual(相互的,彼此的;共同的,共有的) suppression(抑压,镇压,抑制) agreement(同意,答应;商定,一致;协定,协议). If Gerald caught her climbing(攀缘而登的,上升的) a fence(围墙,栅栏,剑术) instead(作为替代;顶替反而;却) of walking(步行,步态) half a mile( 哩,英里,较大的距离) to a gate(门,闸,大门,通道), or sitting(入席,就坐,开庭,孵卵) too late on the front steps with a beau(花花公子,情郎,求爱者), he castigated(惩罚,苛评,修订) her personally(亲自,直接,个人,就我个人来说) and with vehemence(热烈,激烈), but he did not mention(提到,言及,陈述) the fact(事实,实情,论据) to Ellen(埃伦) or to Mammy. And when Scarlett discovered( 发现者) him jumping(跳跃的;) fences(围墙,栅栏,剑术) after his solemn(严肃的,郑重的,庄严的) promise(允诺;允诺的东西,约定的事项) to his wife(妻子,太太,老婆), or learned(有学问的,博学的;学术上的) the exact(确切的,正确的;准确的,精确的) amount(合计,总共达) of his losses(损失,丧失,遗失) at poker(拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏), as she always did from County(郡) gossip, she refrained(重复,叠句,副歌) from mentioning(提到,言及,陈述) the fact(事实,实情,论据) at the supper table in the artfully(狡猾地;巧妙地) artless(无虚饰) manner(方式,态度,举止,风度,风格;礼貌,规矩;种类) Suellen had. Scarlett and her father each(各,各自的,每) assured(确实的,确定的) the other solemnly(庄严地,正式地) that to bring such matters to the ears of Ellen would only hurt(刺痛,伤害;使痛心,使伤感情) her, and nothing would induce(引诱,招致,感应,引向) them to wound her gentleness(温顺,柔和,亲切).
     Scarlett looked at her father in the fading(衰退;衰落) light(轻的,轻淡的,轻松的,轻便的), and, without knowing(博学的,聪颖的,精明的) why, she found it comforting to be in his presence. There was something vital(重要的,生命的,充满活力的,生死攸关的,致命的 ) and earthy( 土的,土质的,土味的) and coarse( 粗糙的,下等的,粗俗的) about him that appealed(呼吁,要求;诉,求助;上诉;有吸引力) to her. Being the least(最小的,最少的;最不重要的,地位最低的) analytic(分析的,解析的) of people, she did not realize that this was because she possessed(着魔的;疯狂的;沉着的) in some degree( 程度,度数,学位;) these same qualities(品质,特质,才能;), despite(轻视,憎恨 ) sixteen years of effort(努力,艰难的尝试) on the part of Ellen and Mammy to obliterate(涂去,擦去,删除,使湮没) them.
     “You look very presentable(可见人的,漂亮的,有规矩的) now,” she said, “and I don’t think anyone will suspect(嫌疑犯) you’ve been up to your tricks(诡计,欺诈,谋略,恶作剧,癖好,决窍) unless(除非) you brag(吹嘘,吹牛,夸耀,自夸) about them. But it does seem to me that after you broke your knee last year, jumping that same fence(围墙,栅栏,剑术)—”
     “Well, may I be damned(被咒骂的,该死的) if I’ll have me own daughter(女儿,妇女;产物) telling me what I shall(将,将要;应该,必须) jump and not jump,” he shouted, giving her cheek(面颊,脸,厚脸皮
    ) another pinch(捏,撮,收缩,压力,匮乏,紧急关头 ). “It’s me own(自己的) neck(脖子,衣领,颈), so it is. And besides(在…旁边,在…附近;与…相比,比得上), Missy(少女,姑娘,小姐), what are you doing out here without your shawl(披肩,围巾)?”
     Seeing(视觉,视力,看见) that he was employing(雇用;用,使用,采用) familiar(熟悉的,常见的,亲密的) maneuvers(演习,调遣,策略 ) to extricate(使解脱,救出) himself from unpleasant(不愉快的,使人厌恶的,煞风景的) conversation, she slipped(打滑; 打滑的) her arm(武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器) through(对穿;从头到尾) his and said: “I was waiting for you. I didn’t know you would be so late. I just wondered(惊奇, 惊愕,奇迹) if you had bought Dilcey.”
     “Bought her I did, and the price(价格,代价,价值) has ruined(毁灭的,灭亡的,荒废的) me. Bought her and her little wench(少女,乡下姑娘,女仆), Prissy(谨小慎微的,神经质的,为小事挂虑的). John Wilkes was for almost(几乎,差不多) giving( 礼物,给予物) them away, but never will I have it said that Gerald O’Hara used friendship(友谊,友爱,友善) in a trade(贸易,商业,交易,生意,职业,顾客,信风). I made him take(拿,拿起,拿走,携带;拿下,赢得,夺去;需要,花费;以…为例;写下,记录;参加 ) three thousand(千) for the two of them.”
     “In the name of Heaven(天堂), Pa, three thousand(千)! And you didn’t need to buy Prissy(谨小慎微的,神经质的,为小事挂虑的)!”
     “Has the time come when me own daughters(女儿,妇女;产物) sit in judgment(判断,判断力,评判,评价;裁判,判决) on me?” shouted(呼喊,喊声
    ) Gerald(男人名) rhetorically(修辞学上). “Prissy is a likely little wench(少女,乡下姑娘,女仆 献殷勤,私通) and so—”
     “I know her. She’s a sly, stupid(愚蠢的,晕眩的) creature(人,动物,创造物,生物),” Scarlett rejoined(使再结合,再加入,再回答) calmly(平静地,静静地;镇定地), unimpressed(无印记的) by his uproar(喧嚣,骚动). “And the only reason(推论,推理) you bought her was because Dilcey asked you to buy her.”
     Gerald looked crestfallen(垂头丧气的,意气沮丧的,气馁的) and embarrassed(不好意思), as always when caught in a kind deed, and Scarlett laughed outright(率直的,完全的,总共的) at his transparency(透明,透明度,透明物,幻灯片).
     “Well, what if I did? Was there any use buying(买入
    ) Dilcey if she was going to mope(忧郁,闲荡) about the child? Well, never again will I let a darky( 黑人) on this place marry off it. It’s too expensive(贵的,奢华的,费用浩大的). Well, come on, Puss(猫,小姑娘,少女), let’s go in to supper.”
     The shadows(猫,小姑娘,少女) were falling(落下,坠落,下降) thicker(厚的) now, the last greenish(呈绿色的) tinge(色调,色彩,气味,气息,风味) had left(左,左面) the sky and a slight(轻蔑,怠慢) chill(寒冷,寒意,失意 ) was displacing(移置,替换,转移) the balminess( 芳香,爽快) of spring. But Scarlett loitered(闲荡,虚度,徘徊), wondering( 觉得奇怪,疑惑的) how to bring(带来,产生,促使,提出) up the subject(主题,臣民,主语,题目,学科,受治疗者,原因,理由,自我 ) of Ashley without permitting(许可证,许可,执照) Gerald to suspect(嫌疑犯) her motive(动机,目的,主题,发动力). This was difficult( 困难的,艰难的,不容易的), for Scarlett had not a subtle(敏感的,精细的,狡猾的,稀薄的,精巧的,微妙的) bone(骨头,骨,骨制品) in her body; and Gerald was so much like her he never failed(已失效的) to penetrate(穿透,渗透,看穿) her weak subterfuges(遁辞,借口,托辞), even(甚至,即使
    ) as she penetrated(穿透,渗透,看穿) his. And he was seldom tactful(机智的,老练的,委婉的) in doing it.
     “How are they all over at Twelve(十二) Oaks?”
     “About as usual(通常的,平常的,普通的,常见的). Cade Calvert was there and, after I settled(固定的,决定的,不变的,永久的) about Dilcey, we all set on the gallery(走廊,最高楼座,画廊;美术馆) and had several(几,一些,各自的,不同的) toddies(棕榈汁,棕榈酒). Cade has just come from Atlanta, and it’s all upset(烦乱的,不高兴 ) they are there and talking war and—”
     Scarlett sighed(叹息). If Gerald once got on the subject of war and secession(脱离,分离,南部11州的脱离), it would be hours(小时,钟头,时间,…点钟,课时) before he relinquished(放弃,撤回,停止,放手,让与) it She broke(一文不名的) in with another line.
     “Did they say anything about the barbecue(烤肉) tomorrow?”
     “Now that I think of it they did. Miss—what’s-her-name—the sweet little thing who was here last year, you know, Ashley’s cousin(堂兄弟姊妹,表兄弟姊妹)—oh, yes, Miss Melanie Hamilton, that’s the name—she and her brother Charles have already(已经,早已) come from Atlanta and—”
     “Oh, so she did come?”
     “She did, and a sweet quiet thing she is, with never a word to say for herself, like a woman should be. Come now, daughter, don’t lag. Your mother will be hunting(狩猎,猎狐,探求) for us.”
     Scarlett’s heart sank(沉入,渗入;沉陷,消沉;降格,降级,堕落) at the news. She had hoped(希望) against hope that something would keep Melanie Hamilton in Atlanta where she belonged(属于,附属;应归入), and the knowledge that even her father approved(经核准的,被认可的) of her sweet quiet nature(自然,自然界,自然状态;本性,天性,性质), so different from her own, forced(被迫的,强迫的,用力的) her into the open.
     “Was Ashley there, too?”
     “He was.” Gerald let go of his daughter’s arm(武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器) and turned, peering(peer 贵族,同辈,同事,上院议员) sharply into her face. “And if that’s why you came out here to wait for me, why didn’t you say so without beating around the bush?”
     Scarlett could think of nothing to say, and she felt her face growing red with annoyance(烦恼,烦扰,恼怒,恼火)
    .
     “Well, speak(说,说话,演说,发言,表明) up.”
     Still she said nothing, wishing(愿望 wishing) that it was permissible(可允许的,可容许程度的) to shake one’s father and tell him to hush(肃静,安静,沉默 ) his mouth( 嘴,口,口腔,口状物).
     “He was there and he asked most kindly和蔼的,温和的,爽快的 after you, as did his sisters, and said they hoped nothing would keep you from the barbecue tomorrow. I’ll warrant( 使有必要;使正当;使恰当
    ) nothing will(将要,会;愿,要;总是,经常是;决心要,下决心 ),” he said shrewdly( 敏锐地;机灵地). “And now, daughter, what’s all this about you and Ashley?”
     “There is nothing,” she said shortly(立即,不久;简略地,简言之), tugging(拖; 牵引感) at his arm(武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器). “Let’s go in, Pa.”
     “So now ‘tis you wanting to go in,” he observed(注意地;留心地). “But here I’m going to stand till I’m understanding(了解的,通情达理的) you. Now that I think of it ‘tis strange(奇怪的,陌生的,生疏的,不熟悉的,不可思议的,外行的,不习惯的,外地的) you’ve been recently. Has he been trifling(些许的,不足道的,不足取的) with you? Has he asked to marry you?”
     “No,” she said shortly.
     “Nor will he,” said Gerald.
     Fury〈希神〉复仇女神 flamed (火焰) in her, but Gerald waved her quiet with a hand.
     “Hold(抓住,拿着,握住,保持,容纳,控制,抑制,举行,掌握,占有,认为…) your tongue(舌,语言能力,讲话的方式,口语), Miss! I had it from John Wilkes this afternoon in the strictest(严厉的,绝对的,详尽的,严格的,精确的) confidence(信任;信心,自信;秘密) that Ashley’s to marry Miss Melanie. It’s to be announced(宣布,显示,预告) tomorrow.”
     Scarlett’s hand fell from his arm. So it was true!
     A pain(使痛) slashed(猛砍,乱砍 斜杠) at her heart as savagely(野蛮地;残忍地;无礼地) as a wild(荒野,荒地) animal’s fangs. Through it all, she felt her father’s eyes on her, a little pitying(怜悯的, 同情的), a little annoyed(烦恼的,恼怒的,恼火的) at being(在,有,是) faced with a problem for which(哪一个,哪一些) he knew no answer. He loved Scarlett, but it made him uncomfortable(不舒服的,不合意的,不安的) to have her forcing(施加压力; 加强显影; 加压) her childish(天真的,孩子气的) problems on him for a solution(解答;解决). Ellen knew all the answers. Scarlett should have taken her troubles to her.
     “Is it a spectacle(值得看的东西,光景,眼镜,场面,公开展示) you’ve been making of yourself—of all of us?” he bawled(叫喊,叫卖,咆哮,责骂), his voice(声音,嗓音,嗓子,愿望,发言权,表达,喉舌,语态) rising(上升,造反,叛乱) as always in moments of excitement(刺激,兴奋,刺激的事物). “Have you been running after a man who’s not in love with you, when you could have any of the bucks(
    n. (一)美(澳)元,雄鹿,纨绔子弟,鞍马,庄家标志,碱水,自夸,谈话
    vi. 马背突然拱起,反对 ) in the County?”
     Anger(生气,怒,愤怒) and hurt pride drove out some of the pain.
     “I haven’t been running after him. It—it just surprised(感到惊讶的) me.”
     “It’s lying(说谎) you are!” said Gerald, and then, peering( 贵族,同辈,同事,上院议员) at her stricken( 受打击的,负了伤的,衰老的,受灾的) face, he added in a burst(爆裂,炸破) of kindliness(亲切,慈爱,亲切的行为): “I’m sorry, daughter. But after all, you are nothing but a child and there’s lots(运气,签,抽签,份额,许多,一堆
    ) of other beaux(花花公子,情郎,求爱者).”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-19 12:37:04

    思嘉比谁都更不在乎他的嬷嬷和吼叫。她是他的头生孩子,而且杰拉尔德也
    清楚,在三个儿子相继向进了家庭墓地之后,他不会再有儿子了,因此他已逐渐
    养成习惯,以男人对男人的态度来对待她,而这是她最乐意接受的。她比几个妹
    妹更像父亲,因为卡琳生来体格纤弱,多愁善感,而苏伦又自命不凡,总觉得自
    己文雅,有贵妇人派头。
    另个,还有一个相互制约的协议把思嘉和父亲彼此联系在一起。要是杰拉尔
    德看见女儿爬篱笆而不愿走道到大门口去,他便当面责备她,但事后并不向爱伦
    或嬷嬷提出。而思嘉要是发现他在向太太郑重保证之后还照样骑着马跳篱笆,或
    者从县里人的闲谈中听说他打扑克时输了多少钱,她也不在吃晚饭时像苏伦那样
    直统统地说起这件事。思嘉和她父亲认真地彼此交代过:谁要是把这种搬到母亲
    耳边,那只会使她伤心,而无论如何他们也是犯不着这样做的。
    如今在擦黑的微光中思嘉望着父亲,也不知为什么她觉得一到他面前心里就
    舒服了。他身上有一种生气勃勃的粗俗味儿吸引着她。她作为一个最没有分析头
    脑的人,并不明白这是由于她自己身上也或多或少有着同样禀性的缘故,尽管爱
    伦和嬷嬷花了16年的心血想它抹掉,也终归徒然。
    "好了,现在你完全可以出台了,"她说,"我想除非你自己吹牛,谁也不会怀
    疑你玩过这种花招的。不过我觉得,你去年已经摔坏了膝盖,现在又跳这同一道
    篱笆----"“唔,如果我还得靠自己的女儿来告诉我什么地方该跳或不该跳,那可
    太糟糕了,"他叫嚷着,又在她脸颊上拧了一把。
    "颈脖了是我自己的,就是这样。另外,姑娘,你光着肩膀在这儿干什么?"
    她看到父亲在玩弄他惯用的手法来回避眼前一次不愉快的谈话,便轻轻挽住他的
    胳臂,一边说:"我在等你呢!没想到你会这么晚才回来。我还以为你把迪尔茜买
    下来了。"“买是买下来了,可价钱真要了我的命。买了她和她的小女儿百里茜。
    约翰·威尔克斯几乎想把她们送掉,可我决不让人家说杰拉尔德·奥哈拉在买卖
    中凭友情占了便宜。我叫他把两人共卖了三千。"“爸爸,我的天,三千哪!再说,
    你也用不着买百里茜呀!"“难道该让我自己的女儿公然来评判我?"杰拉尔德用
    幽默的口吻喊道:"百里茜是个蛮可爱的小女儿,所以----"“我知道。她是个又
    鬼又笨的小家伙,"思嘉不顾父亲的吼叫,只平静地接下去说。"而且,你买下她
    的主要理由是,迪尔茜央求你买她。"杰拉尔德似乎倒了威风,显得很尴尬,就像
    他平常做好事时给抓住了那样,这时思嘉便乐呵呵地笑话其他那伪装的坦率来了。
    "不过,就算我这样做了又怎么样?只买来迪尔茜,要是她整天惦记孩子,又
    有什么用呢?好了,从此我再也不让这里的黑小子跟别处的女人结婚了。那太费
    钱。来吧,淘气包,咱们进屋去吃晚饭。"周围的黑影越来越浓,最后一丝绿意也
    从天空中消失了,春天的温馨已被微微的寒意所取代。可是思嘉还在踌躇,不知
    怎样才能把话题转到艾希礼身上而又不让杰拉尔德怀疑她的用意。这是困难的,
    因为从思嘉身上找不出一根随机应变的筋来;同时杰拉尔德也与她十分相似,没
    有哪一次不识奇她的诡计,犹如猜透了他的一样。何况他这样做时是很少拐弯抹
    角的。
    "'十二橡树'村那边的人都怎样了?"
    “大体和往常一样。凯德·卡尔弗特也在那里。我办完迪尔茜的事以后,大
    家在走廊上喝了几盅棕榈酒。凯德刚刚从亚特兰大来,他们正兴致勃勃,在那里
    谈论战争,以及----"思嘉叹了一口气。只要杰拉尔德一谈起战争和脱离联邦这个
    话题,他不扯上几个小时是不会停下的。她连忙拿另一个话题来岔开。
    "他们有没有谈起?明天的全牛野宴?"
    “我记得是谈起过的。那位小姐----她叫什么名字来着?----就是去年到这
    里来过的那个小妮子,你知道,艾希礼的表妹----啊,对了,媚兰·汉密尔顿小
    姐,就叫这个名字----她和她哥哥查尔斯已经从亚特兰大来了,并且----"“唔,
    她果真来了?"“真是个可爱的文静人儿,她来了,总是不声不响,女人家就该这
    样嘛。走吧,女儿,别磨蹭了,你妈会到处找咱们的。"思嘉一听到这消息心就沉
    了。她曾经不顾事实地一味希望会有什么事情把媚兰·汉密尔顿留在亚特兰大,
    因为她就是那里的人呀;而且听到连父亲也完全跟她的看法相反,满口赞赏媚兰
    那文静的禀性,这就促使她不得不摊开来谈了。
    "艾希礼也在那里吗?"
    “他在那里。"杰拉尔德松开女儿的胳膊,转过身来,用犀利的眼光凝视着她
    的脸。"如果你就是为了这个才出来等我的,那你为什么不直截了当说,却要兜这
    么大个圈子呢?"思嘉不知说什么好,只觉得心中一起纷乱,脸都涨得通红了。
    "好,说下去。"
    她仍是什么也不说,真希望在这种局面下能使劲摇晃自己的父亲叫他闭嘴算
    了。
    "他在,并且像他的几个妹妹那样十分亲切地问候了你,还说希望不会有什么
    事拖住你不去参加明天的大野宴呢。我当然向他们保证绝不会的,"他机灵地说。
    "现在你说,女儿,关于你和艾希礼,这到底是怎么回事呀?"“没什么,"她简地
    答道,一面拉着他的胳臂。"爸,我们进去吧。"“现在你倒是要进去了,"他说。
    "可是我还是要站在这里,直到我明白你是怎么回事。唔,我想起来了,你最近显
    得有点奇怪,难道他跟你胡闹来着?他向你求婚了吗?"“没有,"她简单地回答。
    "他是不会的,"杰拉尔德说。
    她心中顿时火气,可是杰拉尔德摆了摆手,叫她平静些。
    "姑娘!别说了,今天下午我从约翰·威尔克斯那里听说,艾希礼千真万确要
    跟媚兰小姐结婚。明天晚上就要宣布。"思嘉的手从他的胳臂上滑下来。果然是真
    的呀!
    她的心头一阵剧痛,仿佛一只野兽用尖牙在咬着她。就在这当儿,她父亲的
    眼睛死死盯住她,由于面对一个他不知该怎样回答的问题而觉得有点可怜,又颇
    为烦恼。他爱思嘉,可是现在她竟把她那些孩子般的问题向他提出来,强求他解
    决,这就使他很不舒服。爱伦懂得怎样回答这些问题。思嘉本来应当到她那里去
    诉苦的。
    "你这不是在出自己的洋相----出咱们大家的洋相吗?"他厉声说,声音高得
    像昨日发嬷嬷时一样了。"你是在追求一个不爱你的男人了?可这县里有那么多哥
    儿公子,你是谁都可以挑选的呀!"愤怒和受伤的自尊感反而把思嘉心中的痛苦驱
    走了一部分。
    “我并没有追他。只不过感到吃惊而已。"“你这是在撒谎!"杰拉尔德大声
    说,接着,他凝视着她的脸,又突然显得十分慈祥地补充道:"我很难过,女儿。
    但毕竟你还是个孩子,而且别的小伙子还多着呢。"

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-19 21:53:43

    “Mother was only fifteen when she married you, and I’m sixteen,” said Scarlett, her voice muffled.
     “Your mother was different,” said Gerald. “She was never flighty like you. Now come, daughter, cheer up, and I’ll take you to Charleston next week to visit your Aunt Eulalie and, what with all the hullabaloo they are having over there about Fort Sumter, you’ll be forgetting about Ashley in a week.”
     “He thinks I’m a child,” thought Scarlett, grief and anger choking utterance, “and he’s only got to dangle a new toy and I’ll forget my bumps.”
     “Now, don’t be jerking your chin at me,” warned Gerald. “If you had any sense you’d have married Stuart or Brent Tarleton long ago. Think it over, daughter. Marry one of the twins and then the plantations will run together and Jim Tarleton and I will build you a fine house, right where they join, in that big pine grove and—”
     “Will you stop treating me like a child!” cried Scarlett. “I don’t want to go to Charleston or have a house or marry the twins. I only want—” She caught herself but not in time.
     Gerald’s voice was strangely quiet and he spoke slowly as if drawing his words from a store of thought seldom used.
     “It’s only Ashley you’re wanting, and you’ll not be having him. And if he wanted to marry you, ‘twould be with misgivings that I’d say Yes, for an the fine friendship that’s between me and John Wilkes.” And, seeing her startled look, he continued: “I want my girl to be happy and you wouldn’t be happy with him.”
     “Oh, I would! I would!”
     “That you would not, daughter. Only when like marries like can there be any happiness.”
     Scarlett had a sudden treacherous desire to cry out, “But you’ve been happy, and you and Mother aren’t alike,” but she repressed it, fearing that he would box her ears for her impertinence.
     “Our people and the Wilkes are different,” he went on slowly, fumbling for words. “The Wilkes are different from any of our neighbors—different from any family I ever knew. They are queer folk, and it’s best that they marry their cousins and keep their queerness to themselves.”
     “Why, Pa, Ashley is not—”
     “Hold your whist, Puss! I said nothing against the lad, for I like him. And when I say queer, it’s not crazy I’m meaning. He’s not queer like the Calverts who’d gamble everything they have on a horse, or the Tarletons who turn out a drunkard or two in every litter, or the Fontaines who are hot-headed little brutes and after murdering a man for a fancied slight. That kind of queerness is easy to understand, for sure, and but for the grace of God Gerald O’Hara would be having all those faults! And I don’t mean that Ashley would run off with another woman, if you were his wife, or beat you. You’d be happier if he did, for at least you’d be understanding that. But he’s queer in other ways, and there’s no understanding him at all. I like him, but it’s neither heads nor tails I can make of most he says. Now, Puss, tell me true, do you understand his folderol about books and poetry and music and oil paintings and such foolishness?”
     “Oh, Pa,” cried Scarlett impatiently, “if I married him, I’d change all that!”
     “Oh, you would, would you now?” Said Gerald testily, shooting a sharp look at her. “Then it’s little enough you are knowing of any man living, let alone Ashley. No wife has ever changed a husband one whit, and don’t you be forgetting that. And as for changing a Wilkes—God’s nightgown, daughter! The whole family is that way, and they’ve always been that way. And probably always will. I tell you they’re born queer. Look at the way they go tearing up to New York and Boston to hear operas and see oil paintings. And ordering French and German books by the crate from the Yankees! And there they sit reading and dreaming the dear God knows what, when they’d be better spending their time hunting and playing poker as proper men should.”
     “There’s nobody in the County sits a horse better than Ashley,” said Scarlett, furious at the slur of effeminacy flung on Ashley, “nobody except maybe his father. And as for poker, didn’t Ashley take two hundred dollars away from you just last week in Jonesboro?”
     “The Calvert boys have been blabbing again,” Gerald said resignedly, “else you’d not be knowing the amount. Ashley can ride with the best and play poker with the best—that’s me, Puss! And I’m not denying that when he sets out to drink he can put even the Tarletons under the table. He can do all those things, but his heart’s not in it. That’s why I say he’s queer.”
     Scarlett was silent and her heart sank. She could think of no defense for this last, for she knew Gerald was right. Ashley’s heart was in none of the pleasant things he did so well. He was never more than politely interested in any of the things that vitally interested every one else.
     Rightly interpreting her silence, Gerald patted her arm and said triumphantly: “There now, Scarlett! You admit ‘tis true. What would you be doing with a husband like Ashley? ‘Tis moonstruck they all are, all the Wilkes.” And then, in a wheedling tone: “When I was mentioning the Tarletons the while ago, I wasn’t pushing them. They’re fine lads, but if it’s Cade Calvert you’re setting your cap after, why, ‘tis the same with me. The Calverts are good folk, all of them, for all the old man marrying a Yankee. And when I’m gone—Whist, darlin’, listen to me! I’ll leave Tara to you and Cade—”
     “I wouldn’t have Cade on a silver tray,” cried Scarlett in fury. “And I wish you’d quit pushing him at me! I don’t want Tara or any old plantation. Plantations don’t amount to anything when—”
     She was going to say “when you haven’t the man you want,” but Gerald, incensed by the cavalier way in which she treated his proffered gift, the thing which, next to Ellen, he loved best in the whole world uttered a roar.
     “Do you stand there, Scarlett O’Hara, and tell me that Tara—that land—doesn’t amount to anything?”
     Scarlett nodded obstinately. Her heart was too sore to care whether or not she put her father in a temper.
     “Land is the only thing in the world that amounts to anything,” he shouted, his thick, short arms making wide gestures of indignation, “for ‘tis the only thing in this world that lasts, and don’t you be forgetting it! ‘Tis the only thing worth working for, worth fighting for—worth dying for.”
     “Oh, Pa,” she said disgustedly, “you talk like an Irishman!”
     “Have I ever been ashamed of it? No, ‘tis proud I am. And don’t be forgetting that you are half Irish, Miss! And to anyone with a drop of Irish blood in them the land they live on is like their mother. ‘Tis ashamed of you I am this minute. I offer you the most beautiful land in the world—saving County Meath in the Old Country—and what do you do? You sniff!”
     Gerald had begun to work himself up into a pleasurable shouting rage when something in Scarlett’s woebegone face stopped him.
     “But there, you’re young. ‘Twill come to you, this love of land. There’s no getting away from it, if you’re Irish. You’re just a child and bothered about your beaux. When you’re older, you’ll be seeing how ‘tis. ... Now, do you be making up your mind about Cade or the twins or one of Evan Munroe’s young bucks, and see how fine I turn you out!”
     “Oh, Pa!”
     By this time, Gerald was thoroughly tired of the conversation and thoroughly annoyed that the problem should be upon his shoulders. He felt aggrieved, moreover, that Scarlett should still look desolate after being offered the best of the County boys and Tara, too. Gerald liked his gifts to be received with clapping of hands and kisses.
     “Now, none of your pouts, Miss. It doesn’t matter who you marry, as long as he thinks like you and is a gentleman and a Southerner and prideful. For a woman, love comes after marriage.”
     “Oh, Pa, that’s such an Old Country notion!”
     “And a good notion it is! All this American business of running around marrying for love, like servants, like Yankees! The best marriages are when the parents choose for the girl. For how can a silly piece like yourself tell a good man from a scoundrel? Now, look at the Wilkes. What’s kept them prideful and strong all these generations? Why, marrying the likes of themselves, marrying the cousins their family always expects them to marry.”
     “Oh,” cried Scarlett, fresh pain striking her as Gerald’s words brought home the terrible inevitability of the truth. Gerald looked at her bowed head and shuffled his feet uneasily.
     “It’s not crying you are?” he questioned, fumbling clumsily at her chin, trying to turn her face upward, his own face furrowed with pity.
     “No,” she cried vehemently, jerking away.
     “It’s lying you are, and I’m proud of it. I’m glad there’s pride in you, Puss. And I want to see pride in you tomorrow at the barbecue. I’ll not be having the County gossiping and laughing at you for mooning your heart out about a man who never gave you a thought beyond friendship.”
     “He did give me a thought,” thought Scarlett, sorrowfully in her heart. “Oh, a lot of thoughts! I know he did. I could tell. If I’d just had a little longer, I know I could have made him say—Oh, if it only wasn’t that the Wilkes always feel that they have to marry their cousins!”
     Gerald took her arm and passed it through his.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-19 22:03:37

    “妈妈嫁给你时才15岁呀,
    现在我都16了,"思嘉嘟嘟囔囔地说。
    "你妈妈可不一样,"杰拉尔德说。"她从来不像你这样胡思乱想。好了,女儿,
    高兴一点,下星期我带你到查尔斯顿去看尤拉莉姨。看看他们那里怎样闹腾萨姆
    特要塞的事,包你不到一星期就艾希礼忘了。"“他还把我当孩子看,"思嘉心里
    想,悲伤和愤怒憋得她说不出话来,"以为只要拿着新玩具在我面前晃两下,我就
    会把伤痛全忘了呢。"“好,别跟我作对了,"杰拉尔德警告说。"你要是懂点事,
    早就该同斯图尔特或者布伦特结婚了。考虑考虑吧,女儿,同这对双胞胎中无论
    哪一个结婚,两家的农场便可以连成一起,吉姆·塔尔顿和我便会给你们盖一幢
    漂亮房子,就在两家农场连接的地方,那一大片松林里,而且----"“别把我当小
    孩看待了,好吗?"思嘉嚷道。"我不去查尔斯顿,也不要什么房子,或同双胞胎
    结婚。我只要----"说到这里,她停顿了,但已经为时过晚。
    杰拉尔德的声音出奇地平静,他慢吞吞地说着,仿佛是从一个很少使用的思
    想匣子里把话一字一句地抽出来似的。
    "你唯一要的是艾希礼,可是却得不到他。而且即使他要和你结婚,我也未必
    就乐意应许,无论我同约翰·威尔克斯有多好的交情。"这时他看到她惊惶的神色,
    便接着说:"我要让我的女儿幸福,可你同他在一起是不会幸福的。"“啊,我会
    的,我会的!"“女儿,你不会的。只有同一类型的人两相匹配,才有幸福可言。
    "思嘉忽然心里起了种恶意,想大声喊出来:"可你不是一直很幸福呀,尽管你和
    妈并不是同类的人,"不过她把这念头压下去了,生怕他容忍不了这种卤莽行为,
    给她妈一耳光。
    "咱们家的人跟威尔克斯家的人不一样,"他字斟句酌地慢慢说。"威尔克斯家
    跟咱们所有的邻居----跟我所认识的每家邻居都不一样。他们是些古古怪怪的人,
    最好是和他们的表姐妹去结婚,让他们一起保持自己的古怪去吧。"“怎么,爸爸,
    艾希礼可不是----"“姑娘!别急呀,我并没说这个年轻人的坏话嘛,因为我喜欢
    他。我说的古怪,并不就是疯狂的意思。他的古怪并不像卡尔弗特家的人那样,
    把所有的一切都押在一骑马身上,也不像塔尔顿家的孩子那样每次都喝得烂醉如
    泥,而且跟方丹家那些狂热的小畜牲也不一样,他们动不动就行凶杀人。那种古
    怪是容易理解的,而且,老实说吧,要不是上帝保佑,杰拉尔德·奥哈拉很可能
    样样俱全呢。我也不是说,你如果做了他的位子,艾希礼会跟别的女人私奔,或
    者揍你。要是那样,你反而会幸福些,因为你至少懂得那是怎么回事。但他的古
    怪归于另一种方式,它使你对艾希礼根本无理解可言。我喜欢他,可是对于他所
    说的那些东西,我几乎全都摸不着头脑。好了,姑娘,老实告诉我,你理解他关
    于书本、诗歌、音乐、油画以及诸如此类的傻事所说的那些废话吗?"“啊,爸爸,
    "思嘉不耐烦地说,"如果我跟他结了婚,我会把这一切都改变过来的!"“唔,你
    会,你现在就会?"杰拉尔德暴躁地说,狠狠地瞪了她一眼。"这说明你对世界上
    任何一个男人都知道得还很少,更何况对艾希礼呢。你可千万别忘了哪个妻子也
    不曾把丈夫改变一丁点儿埃至于说改变威尔克斯家的某个人,那简直是笑话,女
    儿。他们全家都那样,且历来如此。并且大概会永远这样下去了。我告诉你,他
    们生来就这么古怪。瞧他们今天跑纽约,明天跑波士顿,去听什么歌剧,看什么
    油画,那个忙乎戏儿!还要从北方佬那儿一大箱一大箱地订购法文和德文书呢!
    然后他们就坐下来读,坐下来梦想天知道什么玩意儿,这样的大好时光要是像正
    常人那样用来打猎和玩扑克,该多好呀!"“可是县里没有骑马得比艾希礼更好的
    呢,"思嘉对这些尽是诬蔑艾希礼的话十分恼火,便开始辩护起来。“也许他父亲
    不算,此外一个人也没有。至于打扑克,艾希礼不是上星期在琼博罗还赢走了你
    二百美元吗?"“卡尔佛特家的小子们又在胡扯了,"杰拉尔德不加辩解地说,"要
    不然你怎会知道这个数目。艾希礼能够跟最出色的骑手骑马,也能跟最出色的牌
    友玩扑克----我就是最出色的,姑娘!而且我不否认,他喝起酒来能使甚至塔尔
    顿家的人也醉倒了桌子底下。所有这些他都行,可是他的心不在这上面。
    这就是我说他为人古怪的原因。"
    思嘉默不作声,她的心在往下沉。对于这最后一点,她想不出辩护的话来了,
    因为她知道杰拉尔德是对的。艾希礼的心不在所有这些他玩得最好的娱乐上。对
    于大家所最感兴趣的任何事物,他最多只不过出于礼貌,表示爱好而已。
    杰拉尔德明白她这的沉默的意思,便拍拍她的臂膀得意地说:"思嘉!好啦!
    你承认我这话说对了。你要艾希礼这样一个丈夫干什么呢?他们全都是疯疯癫癫
    的,所有威尔克斯家的人。"接着,他又用讨好的口气说:"刚才我提到塔尔顿家
    的小伙子们,那可不是挤对他们呀。他们是些好小子,不过,如果你在设法猎取
    的是,凯德·卡尔弗特,那么,这对我也完全一样。卡尔费特家的人是好样的,
    他们都是这样,尽管那老头娶了北方佬。等到我过世的时候----别响呀,亲爱的,
    听我说嘛!我要把塔拉农场留给你和凯德----"“把凯德用银盘托着送给我,我也
    不会要,"思嘉气愤地喊道。"我求求你不要硬把他推给我吧!我不要塔拉或别的
    什么农常农场一钱不值,要是----"她正要说"要是你得不到你所想要的人,"可这
    时杰拉尔德被她那种傲慢的态度激怒了----她居然那样对待他送给他的礼品,那
    是除爱伦以外他在世界上最宠爱的东西呢,于是他大吼了一声。
    "思嘉,你真敢公然对我说,塔拉----这块土地----一钱不值吗?"思嘉固执
    地点点头。已经顾不上考虑这是否会惹她父亲大发雷霆。因为她内心太痛苦了。
    "土地是世界上唯一最值钱的东西啊!"他一面嚷,一面伸开两只又粗又短的
    胳臂做了非常气愤的姿势,"因为它是世界上唯一持久的东西,而且你千万别忘了,
    它是唯一值得你付出劳动,进行战斗----牺牲性命的东西啊!"“啊,爸,"她厌
    恶地说,"你说这话真像个爱尔兰人哪!"“我难道为这感到羞耻过吗?不。我感
    到自豪呢。姑娘可别忘了你是半个爱尔兰人,对于每一个上有一滴爱尔兰血液的
    人来说,他们居住在土地就像他们的母亲一样。此刻我是在为你感到羞耻埃我把
    世界上----咱们祖国的米思除外----最美好的土地给你,可你怎么样呢?你嗤之
    以鼻嘛!"杰拉尔德正准备痛痛快快发泄一下心中的怒气。这时他看见思嘉满脸悲
    伤的神色,便止住了。
    "不过,你还年轻。将来你会懂得爱这块土地的。只要你做了爱尔兰人,你是
    没法摆脱它的。现在你还是个孩子,还只为自己的意中人操心哪。等到你年纪大
    一些,你就会懂得----现在你要下定决心,究竟是挑选凯德还是那对双胞胎,或
    者伊凡·芒罗家的一个小伙子,无论谁,到时候看我让你们过得舒舒服服的。"
    “啊,爸!"杰拉尔德这时觉得这番谈话实在厌烦透了,而且一想到这个问题还得
    由他来解决,便十分恼火。另外,由于思嘉对他所提供的最佳对象和塔拉农场居
    然无动于衷,还是那么郁郁不乐,也感到委屈得很。他多么希望这些礼物被女儿
    用鼓誂E,亲吻来接受啊!
    "好,别撅着嘴生气了。姑娘,无论你嫁给谁,这都没有关系,只要他跟你情
    投意合,是上等人,又是个有自尊心的南方人就行。女人嘛,结了婚便会产生爱
    情的。"“啊,爸!你看你这观念有多旧多土啊!"“这才是个好观念啊!那种美
    国式的做法,到处跑呀找呀,要为爱情结婚呀,像些佣人似的,像北方佬似的,
    有什么意思呢。最好的婚姻是靠父母给女儿选择对象。不然,像你这样的傻丫头,
    怎能分清楚好人和坏蛋呢。好吧,你看看威尔克斯家。他们凭什么世世代代保持
    了自己的尊严和兴旺呢?那不就凭的是跟自己的同类人结婚,跟他们家庭所希望
    的那些表亲结婚埃"“啊!"思嘉叫起来,由于杰拉尔德的话把事实的不可避免性
    说到家了,她心中产生了新的痛苦。杰拉尔德看看她低下的头,很不自在地把两
    只脚反复挪动着。
    "你不是在哭吧?"他问她,笨拙地摸摸她的下巴,想叫她仰起脸来,这时他
    自己的脸由于怜悯而露出深深的皱纹来了。
    "没有!"她猛寺把头扭开,激怒地大叫了。
    "你是在撒谎,但我很喜欢这样。我巴不得你为人骄傲一些,姑娘。但愿在明
    天的大野宴上也看到你的骄傲。我不要全县的人都谈论你和笑话你,说你成天痴
    心想着一个男人,而那个人却根本无意于你,只维持一般的友谊罢了。"“他对我
    是有意的呀,"思嘉想,心里十分难过。"啊,情意深着呢!我知道他真的是这样。
    我敢断定,只要再有一点点时间,我相信便能叫他亲自说出来----啊,要不是威
    尔克斯家的人总觉得他们只能同表亲结婚,那就好了!"杰拉尔德把她的臂膀挽起
    来。

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-20 00:01:04

    “Mother was only fifteen when she married you, and I’m sixteen,” said Scarlett, her voice muffled(捂住的,低沉的).
     “Your mother was different,” said Gerald. “She was never flighty(轻浮的,轻狂的,心情浮动的) like you. Now come, daughter(女儿,妇女;产物), cheer(愉快,激励,欢呼) up, and I’ll take you to Charleston(查尔斯顿) next week to visit( 拜访,访问,游览,视察,调查 ) your Aunt Eulalie( 尤拉莉亚) and, what with all the hullabaloo(喧嚣,喧哗,吵闹) they are having over there about Fort Sumter, you’ll be forgetting(遗忘) about Ashley in a week.”
     “He thinks I’m a child,” thought Scarlett, grief(悲伤,悲哀,伤心事,痛苦,不幸,灾难) and anger(生气,怒,愤怒) choking( 窒息的,闷人的,透不过气来的) utterance(说话,发表,说话的方式,死), “and he’s only got to dangle(摇晃地悬挂着,追求) a new toy and I’ll forget my bumps( 撞击,肿块).”
     “Now, don’t be jerking your chin(下巴,颏) at me,” warned(警告,注意,通知) Gerald. “If you had any sense(侦测,感应,感觉,感官,意识,观念,情理,知觉,理智) you’d have married Stuart or Brent Tarleton long ago. Think it over, daughter. Marry one of the twins and then the plantations will run together(共同,一起;集合地;相互,彼此;同时,连续;) and Jim Tarleton and I will build you a fine house, right where they join, in that big pine(n. 松树
    vi. 消瘦,憔悴,渴望 ) grove(小树林) and—”
     “Will you stop treating( 处理) me like a child!” cried (cry 的过去式(分词))Scarlett. “I don’t want to go to Charleston(查尔斯顿) or have a house or marry the twins. I only want—” She caught herself but not in time.
     Gerald’s voice was strangely(奇妙地,奇怪地,不可思议地) quiet(安静,闲适,平静 ) and he spoke slowly(慢慢地,迟缓地) as if drawing(n. 绘图,图画,图样
    vi. 做梦,梦见,梦到;想象,臆想
    n. 梦,梦想 ) his words from a store(商店,贮藏,仓库,备用品,存储器
    ) of thought seldom used.
     “It’s only Ashley you’re wanting, and you’ll not be having him. And if he wanted to marry you, ‘twould be with misgivings that I’d say Yes, for an the fine friendship(友谊,友爱,友善) that’s between me and John Wilkes.” And, seeing(视觉,视力,看见) her startled(震惊
    ) look, he continued(继续的,延续的): “I want my girl to be happy and you wouldn’t be happy with him.”
     “Oh, I would! I would!”
     “That you would not, daughter. Only when like marries(已婚的;与…结婚的) like can there be any happiness(快乐,幸运,适当).”
     Scarlett had a sudden(突然,忽然) treacherous(叛逆的,危险的,背叛的,不可靠的) desire(愿望,期望,希望;要求,请求) to cry(叫声,哭声,大叫;呼喊,喊叫) out, “But you’ve been happy, and you and Mother aren’t alike,” but she repressed(被抑制的, 被压抑的) it, fearing(害怕,畏惧) that he would box her ears for her impertinence(鲁莽,无礼,不恰当).
     “Our people and the Wilkes are different,” he went on slowly(慢慢地,迟缓地), fumbling(笨拙的;支支吾吾的) for words. “The Wilkes are different from any of our neighbors(邻居)—different from any family I ever knew. They are queer(奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的) folk(人们;家属,亲属), and it’s best that they marry their cousins(堂兄弟姊妹,表兄弟姊妹) and keep their queerness(奇妙,不快) to themselves(他们自己,她们自己,它们本身;他们亲自;他自己).”
     “Why, Pa, Ashley is not—”
     “Hold your whist(int. 嘘!,肃静!
    a. 无声的,安静的
    n. 扑克牌游戏的一种), Puss(n. 猫,小姑娘,少女)! I said nothing against the lad(青年,少年,老友), for I like him. And when I say queer(a. 奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的
    v. 糟踏,破坏), it’s not crazy I’m meaning(n. 意义,含意,目的,意图
    a. 意味深长的). He’s not queer(奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的
    ) like the Calverts who’d gamble( 冒险) everything they have on a horse, or the Tarletons who turn(转动,旋转;翻转,翻身) out a drunkard(酒鬼) or two in every litter(n. 垃圾,杂乱,轿,担架
    vt. 乱丢,铺草,弄乱
    vi. 产仔,乱丢垃圾), or the Fontaines who are hot-headed(急躁的,卤莽的) little brutes(畜生,残忍或好色之人) and after murdering(a.
    1.杀人的

    2.尖酸刻薄的) a man for a fancied(空想的,虚构的) slight(轻蔑,怠慢
    ). That kind of queerness(奇妙,不快) is easy to understand, for sure, and but for the grace of God Gerald O’Hara would be having all those faults(过错,故障,毛病,断层 )! And I don’t mean that Ashley would run off with another woman, if you were his wife, or beat( 打,敲打声,拍子) you. You’d be happier(快乐的,幸福的) if he did, for at least( 最小的,最少的;最不重要的,地位最低的) you’d be understanding(了解的,通情达理的) that. But he’s queer( 奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的) in other ways, and there’s no understanding him at all. I like him, but it’s neither heads nor tails I can make of most he says. Now, Puss, tell me true, do you understand his folderol(n. 无用的东西,废话) about books and poetry(n. 诗歌,诗集;诗意) and music and oil( 油,石油,油画颜料) paintings(n. U上油漆;U绘画;C油画,水彩画) and such(a. 这样的,那么的;上述的,所述的) foolishness(n. 愚笨;笨举)?”
     “Oh, Pa,” cried Scarlett impatiently(无耐性地), “if I married him, I’d change all that!”
     “Oh, you would, would you now?” Said Gerald testily( 易怒地,暴躁地), shooting(发射,猎场,射击) a sharp look at her. “Then it’s little enough(n. 充足,够,很多 a. 充足的,足够,只够做…的
    ad. 足够
    int. 够了!) you are knowing of any man living(活的,活着的,现存的;逼真的,一模一样的;生活的,维持生活的), let alone Ashley. No wife has ever changed a husband(n. 丈夫,经理人,外子
    vt. 节俭,节用,使成丈夫) one whit(n. 一点点,丝毫), and don’t you be forgetting(遗忘) that. And as for changing(替换) a Wilkes—God’s nightgown(n. [妇女.小孩的] 睡衣), daughter(n. 女儿,妇女;产物)! The whole family is that way, and they’ve always been that way. And probably(ad. 可能,大概,或许) always will. I tell you they’re born queer(a. 奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的
    v. 糟踏,破坏). Look at the way they go tearing(a. 撕裂的,痛苦的,猛烈的) up to New York and Boston(n. 波士顿) to hear operas(n. 歌剧
    ) and see oil paintings(n. U上油漆;U绘画;C油画,水彩画). And ordering(排序 分类 调整) French and German books by the crate(n. 板条箱,篓子) from the Yankees! And there they sit reading(n. U阅读,读书;读物,阅读材料;C读数,仪器指示数;U学识;C解释) and dreaming(作梦) the dear God knows what, when they’d be better spending(n. 经费) their time hunting(n. 狩猎,猎狐,探求) and playing poker(n. 拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏
    vt. 烙制) as proper(a. 适合的,适当的,恰当的;合乎体统的;特有的;固有的,本来的;完完全全的) men should(aux. 将;万一,竟然;应当,应该;就,该;可能,也许;竟会;应当,该).”
     “There’s nobody in the County sits a horse better than Ashley,” said Scarlett, furious(a. 狂怒的,激烈的,吵闹的) at the slur(n. 连音符,诽谤,耻辱,印刷模糊
    vt. 草率地看过,忽略,含糊地念
    vi. 模糊不清) of effeminacy(n. 柔弱,女人气) flung(fling的过去式,过去分词 n. 投掷,急冲,嘲弄
    vt. 投,使陷入,挥动,嘲笑,扫视
    vi. 猛冲 ) on Ashley, “nobody except(prep. 除了,除…之外
    v. 把…排除在外,反对,对…提出异议) maybe his father. And as for poker, didn’t Ashley take two hundred(n. 百,百个东西
    num. 百,百个
    a. 许多的) dollars(n. 美元,美金,美钞) away from you just last week in Jonesboro(琼斯伯勒)?”
     “The Calvert boys have been blabbing(泄漏,胡扯) again,” Gerald said resignedly(ad. 听从地,服从地), “else you’d not be knowing the amount(n. U总数,总额;C数量
    vi. 合计,总共达). Ashley can ride( 骑马) with the best and play poker(n. 拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏
    vt. 烙制) with the best—that’s me, Puss! And I’m not denying(vt. 否定,否认;拒绝相信,拒绝接受,拒绝给予
    vi. 否定,拒绝) that when he sets out to drink he can put even the Tarletons under(在…之下,少于,低于;在…保护下;按照,遵照;正在受到…
    ) the table. He can do all those(pron. that的复数) things, but his heart’s not in it. That’s why I say he’s queer(a. 奇怪的,奇特的,失常的,可疑的,不舒服的
    v. 糟踏,破坏).”
     Scarlett was silent(a. 沉默的,安静的,寂静的,矜持的,缄默的) and her heart sank(沉入,渗入;沉陷,消沉;降格,降级,堕落). She could think of no defense(n. 防卫,防卫物 n. 答辩) for this last, for she knew Gerald was right. Ashley’s heart was in none of the pleasant(a. 愉快的,可爱的,亲切的) things he did so well. He was never more than politely(ad. 殷勤地,优雅地,委婉地) interested(a. 感兴趣的) in any of the things that vitally(ad. 与生命有关地,致命地,紧要地) interested(a. 感兴趣的) every one else(a. 别的,其他的
    ad. 别的,另外的
    conj. 否则,不然).
     Rightly(ad. 端正地,正当地,正确地) interpreting(解释过程; 解释执行) her silence(n. 沉默,无声,静寂,湮没,无声息
    vt. 使缄默
    int. 安静!), Gerald patted(pat n. 轻拍
    vt.
    vi. 轻拍,拍
    ad. 适时,正好,恰好
    a. 恰好的,合适的,人为的) her arm(v. 武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器
    n. 胳膊,前肢;武装,武器,装备) and said triumphantly(ad.胜利地;洋洋得意地) “There now, Scarlett! You admit(vt. 允许进入,承认,接纳,容纳
    vi. 容许有,开向,承认) ‘tis true. What would you be doing with a husband like Ashley? ‘Tis moonstruck(a. 发狂的,月光照到的) they all are, all the Wilkes.” And then, in a wheedling(vi. 哄骗;
    vt. 以甜言蜜语诱惑,用甜言蜜语骗) tone(n. 音调,语气,品质;
    v. 调和,以特殊腔调说,配合;): “When I was mentioning(n. 提到,言及,陈述
    vt. 提到,提及) the Tarletons the while ago, I wasn’t pushing(adj.
    有进取心的) them. They’re fine lads, but if it’s Cade Calvert you’re setting your cap after, why, ‘tis the same with me. The Calverts are good folk, all of them, for all the old man marrying(结婚) a Yankee. And when I’m gone—Whist(int. 嘘!,肃静!
    a. 无声的,安静的
    n. 扑克牌游戏的一种), darlin’, listen to me! I’ll leave Tara to you and Cade—”
     “I wouldn’t have Cade on a silver(n. 银,银币,银器
    a. 银的,银制的,银器
    vt. 镀以银
    vi. 变银白色) tray(n. 盘子,公文格),” cried Scarlett in fury(n. 愤怒,狂暴,狂怒的人
    n.(c)Fury
    希腊及罗马神话中复仇三女神之一). “And I wish you’d quit(n. 退出
    vi. 离开,辞职,停止
    vt. 离开,放弃,解除,表现,停止) pushing(adj.
    有进取心的) him(pron. 他) at me! I don’t want Tara or any old plantation. Plantations don’t amount(n. U总数,总额;C数量
    vi. 合计,总共达) to anything when—”
     She was going to say “when you haven’t the man you want,” but Gerald, incensed(incensed a. 激怒了的;愤怒的

    同义参见:
    angry
    ablaze
    a. 激怒了的;愤怒的
    同义参见:
    angry
    ablaze) by the cavalier(n. 骑士,武士) way in which she treated(v. 对待,招待,治疗
    vbl. 对待,招待,治疗) his proffered(vt. 提供,贡献,提议
    n. 提供,提出,提供物) gift(n. 礼物,礼品;天赋,才能
    v. 赠送,授予,使有天赋), the thing which, next to Ellen, he loved best in the whole world uttered(【法】 发表人, 表达者) a roar(n. 吼,咆哮,轰鸣
    vi. 吼,大声说出,叫喊,喧闹
    vt. 呼喊,使轰鸣).
     “Do you stand(n. 站立,站住,停顿,讲台,看台,立场,法院证人席
    vi. 站,立,坐落,停滞,位在
    vt.容忍
    n.主张,立场 ) there, Scarlett O’Hara, and tell me that Tara—that land—doesn’t amount to anything?”
     Scarlett nodded(v. 点头,打盹,摇动
    vbl. 点头,打盹,摇动) obstinately(ad. 顽固地;倔强地). Her heart was too sore(a. 一碰就痛的,悲伤的,痛的,给予痛苦的
    n. 痛处,溃疡,疮) to care(n. U小心,谨慎,注意;关怀,照料
    vi. 关心,介意;喜欢,愿意;关怀,照料) whether(conj. 是否…,是不是…;是否…,是不是…) or not she put her father in a temper(n. 脾气,心情,调剂,趋向,回火
    vt. 锻炼,调剂,使缓和,使回火,调和).
     “Land(n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆) is the only thing in the world that amounts(n. U总数,总额;C数量
    vi. 合计,总共达) to anything,” he shouted(n. 呼喊,喊声
    vi. 呼喊,喊叫,嚷
    vt. 高喊), his thick, short(a. 短的,近的,矮的,短期的,短暂的,简短的,少量的;粗暴无礼的,唐突的,暴躁的,易怒的
    ad. 简短地,突然
    n. 扼要 ) arms(n. 武器,兵种) making(n. 形成,形成的要素,素质) wide(a. 宽的,广阔的,普遍的,宽阔的,广泛的,一般的
    ad. 广阔地,遍及各处地) gestures(n. 手势,姿态vi. 作手势) of indignation(n. 愤怒,愤慨,义愤), “for ‘tis the only thing in this world that lasts, and don’t you be forgetting(遗忘) it! ‘Tis the only thing worth(a. 值的,相当于…价值的;值得
    n. U价值) working(n. 工作,作用,劳动
    a. 工作的,劳动的,经营的,施工用的,抽搐的,运转的) for, worth(a. 值的,相当于…价值的;值得
    n. U价值) fighting(a. 战斗的,搏斗的,斗争的
    n. 战斗,搏斗,斗争) for—worth dying(a. 垂死的) for.”
     “Oh, Pa,” she said disgustedly(ad. 厌恶地), “you talk like an Irishman(n. 爱尔兰人)!”
     “Have I ever been ashamed(a. 羞愧的,惭愧的) of it? No, ‘tis proud(a. 骄傲的,自大的,自豪的,自尊的,辉煌的,壮丽的) I am. And don’t be forgetting(遗忘) that you are half Irish, Miss! And to anyone with a drop(vt. 滴下,落下;使变弱,使下降
    vi. 滴下,落下;下降,变弱
    n. 落下,下降;滴,滴剂) of Irish blood in them the land they live on is like their mother. ‘Tis ashamed(a. 羞愧的,惭愧的) of you I am this minute. I offer(n. 出价,提议,意图,报价
    vt. 提供,出价,奉献,企图,使出现,演出
    vi. 出现,献祭) you the most beautiful land in the world—saving(n. 存款,挽救,节约
    a. 搭救的,节约的,保留的,补偿的
    prep. 除…之外) County Meath in the Old Country—and what do you do? You sniff(n. 以鼻吸气,嗅,吸入的东西
    vi. 嗅,蔑视,嗤之以鼻
    vt. 闻,发觉,用力吸)!”
     Gerald had begun(v. 开始,着手,动手) to work himself up into a pleasurable(a. 快乐的,愉快的,心情舒畅的) shouting rage(n. 愤怒,情绪激动,狂暴
    vi. 大怒,狂吹,风行) when something in Scarlett’s woebegone(a. 愁眉苦脸的) face stopped him.
     “But there, you’re young. ‘Twill(n. 斜纹织物
    vt. 把…织成斜纹) come to you, this love of land. There’s no getting away from it, if you’re Irish. You’re just a child and bothered(vt. 烦扰,迷惑
    vi. 烦恼,操心
    n. 麻烦,纠纷,讨厌的人) about your beaux(n. 花花公子,情郎,求爱者). When you’re older, you’ll be seeing how ‘tis. ... Now, do you be making up your mind about Cade or the twins or one of Evan Munroe’s young bucks(n. (一)美(澳)元,雄鹿,纨绔子弟,鞍马,庄家标志,碱水,自夸,谈话
    vi. 马背突然拱起,反对 ), and see how fine I turn you out!”
     “Oh, Pa!”
     By this time, Gerald was thoroughly(ad. 彻底地) tired(a. 疲劳的,累的;厌倦的,厌烦的) of the conversation(n. C会话,谈话;U会话,谈话) and thoroughly(ad. 彻底地) annoyed(a. 烦恼的,恼怒的,恼火的) that the problem should be upon his shoulders(n. 1. 肩,肩膀[C]
    Too much work has been placed on his shoulders.
    加在他身上的工作太多了。
    2. 衣服的肩部[C]
    3. 肩状物;山肩;路肩;瓶肩[C]
    4. 带肩肉的前腿肉[C][U]

    vt. 1. 肩起,挑起
    2. 担负,承担
    The manager was ready to shoulder the blame.
    经理愿意承担过失。
    3. 用肩推[O]
    He shouldered the door open.
    他用肩把门顶开。 ). He felt aggrieved(a. 受虐待的,抱不平的,权利受到不法侵害的
    委屈的), moreover(ad. 再者,此外), that Scarlett should(aux. 将;万一,竟然;应当,应该;就,该;可能,也许;竟会;应当,该) still(ad. 仍然,依旧;更加,越发
    a. 寂静的,没有声响的;静止的,平静的
    n. U寂静) look desolate(a. 荒凉的) after being(存在;生存;生命[U]
    n. 人,生物
    art. 在,有,是) offered(v. 提供,奉献,提议
    vbl. 提供,奉献,提议) the best of the County boys and Tara, too. Gerald liked his gifts(n. 礼物,礼品;天赋,才能
    v. 赠送,授予,使有天赋) to be received(a. 被一般承认的,被认为标准的;
    v. 收到,蒙受,经历;
    vbl. 收到,蒙受,经历;
    ) with clapping(n. 掌声, 拍手声
    【医】 拍打法(按摩的一种手法) of hands and kisses.
     “Now, none of your pouts(n. 撅嘴,板脸,生气,大头鱼类
    vt.
    vi. 撅嘴,绷脸), Miss. It doesn’t matter who you marry, as long as he thinks like you and is a gentleman and a Southerner(n. 南方人) and prideful(a. 自傲的,高傲的). For a woman, love comes after marriage(n. 婚姻,密切结合,结婚,婚礼,合并).”
     “Oh, Pa, that’s such(a. 这样的,那么的;上述的,所述的
    pron. 这样的人,这样的事
    ad. 那么) an Old Country notion(n. 概念,观念,想法,打算,主张
    )!”
     “And a good notion(n. 概念,观念,想法,打算,主张) it is! All this American business of running(n. 赛跑,流出,运转
    a. 流动的,跑着的,连续的) around marrying for love, like servants(n. 仆人,雇员,公务员;有用的工具), like Yankees! The best marriages are when the parents(n. 父;亲本,母体;起源
    a. 母体的) choose(vt. 选择,宁愿,欲
    vi. 选择,喜欢) for the girl. For how can a silly(adj.愚蠢的,糊涂的;傻) piece(n. 碎片,断片,部分;一张,一片,一块,一支,一件,一条,一首…
    v. 拼凑,联接) like yourself tell a good man from a scoundrel(n. 恶棍
    a. 卑鄙的)? Now, look at the Wilkes. What’s kept(vbl. keep的过去式和过去分词) them prideful(a. 自傲的,高傲的) and strong(a. 强壮的,坚固的,坚强的,强烈的,有力的,优良的
    ad. 强劲地,有力地,猛烈地
    [与数词连用](人数)多大...的,计有...的) all these generations(n. U产生,发生;C一代,一代人)? Why, marrying the likes of themselves(pron. 他们自己,她们自己,它们本身;他们亲自;他自己), marrying the cousins(n. 堂兄弟姊妹,表兄弟姊妹) their family always expects(vt. 预期,期待,盼望;期望,指望;料想,认为) them to marry.”
     “Oh,” cried Scarlett, fresh(a. 新的,新近的;新鲜的,淡的;清新的,凉爽的;鲜艳的;精神饱满的) pain striking(a. 醒目的,惊人的,打击的,罢工的
    显著的 ) her as Gerald’s words brought home the terrible (a. 可怕的,可怖的,骇人的,令人敬畏的;极度的;极坏的,很糟的,糟糕的;极妙的)inevitability(n. 无法逃避之事,不可逃避,必然性) of the truth(n. 真理,真实,真相,真实性,事实). Gerald looked at her bowed(a. 弯如弓的,有弓的) head and shuffled(n. 拖着脚走,曳步,混乱,蒙混,洗纸牌
    vt.
    vi. 拖曳,搅乱,慢吞吞地走,推诿,洗牌) his feet(足,脚 ) uneasily(ad. 不安地).
     “It’s not crying you are?” he questioned, fumbling(a. 笨拙的;支支吾吾的) clumsily(ad. 笨拙,粗陋,不漂亮) at her chin, trying to turn her face upward, his own face furrowed(n. 犁沟,皱纹
    vt. 犁,耕,弄绉
    vi. 起波纹) with pity(n. 遗憾,同情,怜悯,憾事,可惜
    vt. 同情,怜悯
    vi. 可怜).
     “No,” she cried(cry 的过去式(分词)) vehemently(ad. 激烈地;竭尽全力地), jerking away.
     “It’s lying(n. 说谎
    a. 横躺的,说谎的) you are, and I’m proud(a. 骄傲的,自大的,自豪的,自尊的,辉煌的,壮丽的) of it. I’m glad there’s pride in you, Puss. And I want to see pride in you tomorrow at the barbecue. I’ll not be having the County gossiping and laughing at you for mooning your heart out about a man who never gave you a thought beyond(prep.
    ad. 在…的那边,超出,超过,除…以外;超出…的范围) friendship.”
     “He did give me a thought,” thought Scarlett, sorrowfully(ad. 悲哀地;忧愁地) in her heart. “Oh, a lot of thoughts! I know he did. I could tell. If I’d just had a little longer(adj.
    比较久的
    adv. 比较久), I know I could have made him say—Oh, if it only wasn’t that the Wilkes always feel that they have to marry their cousins(n. 堂兄弟姊妹,表兄弟姊妹)!”
     Gerald took her arm and passed it through his.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-20 09:38:50

     “We’ll be going in to supper now, and all this is between us. I’ll not be worrying your mother with this—nor do you do it either. Blow your nose, daughter.”
     Scarlett blew her nose on her torn handkerchief, and they started up the dark drive arm in arm, the horse following slowly. Near the house, Scarlett was at the point of speaking again when she saw her mother in the dim shadows of the porch. She had on her bonnet, shawl and mittens, and behind her was Mammy, her face like a thundercloud, holding in her hand the black leather bag in which Ellen O’Hara always carried the bandages and medicines she used in doctoring the slaves. Mammy’s lips were large and pendulous and, when indignant, she could push out her lower one to twice its normal length. It was pushed out now, and Scarlett knew that Mammy was seething over something of which she did not approve.
     “Mr. O’Hara,” called Ellen as she saw the two coming up the driveway—Ellen belonged to a generation that was formal even after seventeen years of wedlock and the bearing of six children—”Mr. O’Hara, there is illness at the Slattery house. Emmie’s baby has been born and is dying and must be baptized. I am going there with Mammy to see what I can do.”
     Her voice was raised questioningly, as though she hung on Gerald’s assent to her plan, a mere formality but one dear to the heart of Gerald.
     “In the name of God!” blustered Gerald. “Why should those white trash take you away just at your supper hour and just when I’m wanting to tell you about the war talk that’s going on in Atlanta! Go, Mrs. O’Hara. You’d not rest easy on your pillow the night if there was trouble abroad and you not there to help.”
     “She doan never git no res’ on her piller fer hoppin’ up at night time nursin’ niggers an po’ w’ite trash dat could ten’ to deyseff,” grumbled Mammy in a monotone as she went down the stairs toward the carriage which was waiting in the side drive.
     “Take my place at the table, dear,” said Ellen, patting Scarlett’s cheek softly with a mittened hand.
     In spite of her choked-back tears, Scarlett thrilled to the never-failing magic of her mother’s touch, to the faint fragrance of lemon verbena sachet that came from her rustling silk dress. To Scarlett, there was something breath-taking about Ellen O’Hara, a miracle that lived in the house with her and awed her and charmed and soothed her.
     Gerald helped his wife into the carriage and gave orders to the coachman to drive carefully. Toby, who had handled Gerald’s horses for twenty years, pushed out his lips in mute indignation at being told how to conduct his own business. Driving off, with Mammy beside him, each was a perfect picture of pouting African disapproval.
     “If I didn’t do so much for those trashy Slatterys that they’d have to pay money for elsewhere,” fumed Gerald, “they’d be willing to sell me their miserable few acres of swamp bottom, and the County would be well rid of them.” Then, brightening, in anticipation of one of his practical jokes: “Come daughter, let’s go tell Pork that instead of buying Dilcey, I’ve sold him to John Wilkes.”
     He tossed the reins of his horse to a small pickaninny standing near and started up the steps. He had already forgotten Scarlett’s heartbreak and his mind was only on plaguing his valet. Scarlett slowly climbed the steps after him, her feet leaden. She thought that, after all, a mating between herself and Ashley could be no queerer than that of her father and Ellen Robillard O’Hara. As always, she wondered how her loud, insensitive father had managed to marry a woman like her mother, for never were two people further apart in birth, breeding and habits of mind.
     
     CHAPTER III
     ELLEN O’HARA was thirty-two years old, and, according to the standards of her day, she was a middle-aged woman, one who had borne six children and buried three. She was a tall woman, standing a head higher than her fiery little husband, but she moved with such quiet grace in her swaying hoops that the height attracted no attention to itself. Her neck, rising from the black taffeta sheath of her basque, was creamy-skinned, rounded and slender, and it seemed always tilted slightly backward by the weight of her luxuriant hair in its net at the back of her head. From her French mother, whose parents had fled Haiti in the Revolution of 1791, had come her slanting dark eyes, shadowed by inky lashes, and her black hair; and from her father, a soldier of Napoleon, she had her long straight nose and her square-cut jaw that was softened by the gentle curving of her cheeks. But only from life could Ellen’s face have acquired its look of pride that had no haughtiness, its graciousness, its melancholy and its utter lack of humor.
     She would have been a strikingly beautiful woman had there been any glow in her eyes, any responsive warmth in her smile or any spontaneity in her voice that fell with gentle melody on the ears of her family and her servants. She spoke in the soft slurring voice of the coastal Georgian, liquid of vowels, kind to consonants and with the barest trace of French accent. It was a voice never raised in command to a servant or reproof to a child but a voice that was obeyed instantly at Tara, where her husband’s blustering and roaring were quietly disregarded.
     As far back as Scarlett could remember, her mother had always been the same, her voice soft and sweet whether in praising or in reproving, her manner efficient and unruffled despite the daily emergencies of Gerald’s turbulent household, her spirit always calm and her back unbowed, even in the deaths of her three baby sons. Scarlett had never seen her mother’s back touch the back of any chair on which she sat. Nor had she ever seen her sit down without a bit of needlework in her hands, except at mealtime, while attending the sick or while working at the bookkeeping of the plantation. It was delicate embroidery if company were present, but at other times her hands were occupied with Gerald’s ruffled shirts, the girls’ dresses or garments for the slaves. Scarlett could not imagine her mother’s hands without her gold thimble or her rustling figure unaccompanied by the small negro girl whose sole function in life was to remove basting threads and carry the rosewood sewing box from room to room, as Ellen moved about the house superintending the cooking, the cleaning and the wholesale clothes-making for the plantation.
     She had never seen her mother stirred from her austere placidity, nor her personal appointments anything but perfect, no matter what the hour of day or night. When Ellen was dressing for a ball or for guests or even to go to Jonesboro for Court Day, it frequently required two hours, two maids and Mammy to turn her out to her own satisfaction; but her swift toilets in times of emergency were amazing.
     Scarlett, whose room lay across the hall from her mother’s, knew from babyhood the soft sound of scurrying bare black feet on the hardwood floor in the hours of dawn, the urgent tappings on her mother’s door, and the muffled, frightened negro voices that whispered of sickness and birth and death in the long row of whitewashed cabins in the quarters. As a child, she often had crept to the door and, peeping through the tiniest crack, had seen Ellen emerge from the dark room, where Gerald’s snores were rhythmic and untroubled, into the flickering light of an upheld candle, her medicine case under her arm, her hair smoothed neatly place, and no button on her basque unlooped.
     It had always been so soothing to Scarlett to hear her mother whisper, firmly but compassionately, as she tiptoed down the hall: “Hush, not so loudly. You will wake Mr. O’Hara. They are not sick enough to die.”
     Yes, it was good to creep back into bed and know that Ellen was abroad in the night and everything was right.
     In the mornings, after all-night sessions at births and deaths, when old Dr. Fontaine and young Dr. Fontaine were both out on calls and could not be found to help her, Ellen presided at the breakfast table as usual, her dark eyes circled with weariness but her voice and manner revealing none of the strain. There was a steely quality under her stately gentleness that awed the whole household, Gerald as well as the girls, though he would have died rather than admit it.
     Sometimes when Scarlett tiptoed at night to kiss her tall mother’s cheek, she looked up at the mouth with its too short, too tender upper lip, a mouth too easily hurt by the world, and wondered if it had ever curved in silly girlish giggling or whispered secrets through long nights to intimate girl friends. But no, that wasn’t possible. Mother had always been just as she was, a pillar of strength, a fount of wisdom, the one person who knew the answers to everything.
     But Scarlett was wrong, for, years before, Ellen Robillard of Savannah had giggled as inexplicably as any fifteen-year-old in that charming coastal city and whispered the long nights through with friends, exchanging confidences, telling all secrets but one. That was the year when Gerald O’Hara, twenty-eight years older than she, came into her life—the year, too, when youth and her black-eyed cousin, Philippe Robillard, went out of it. For when Philippe, with his snapping eyes and his wild ways, left Savannah forever, he took with him the glow that was in Ellen’s heart and left for the bandy-legged little Irishman who married her only a gentle shell.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-20 09:45:01

    "咱们要进去吃晚饭了,这件事就不声张,只咱们知道行了。我不会拿它去打
    扰你妈妈----你也不着跟他说。擤擤鼻涕吧,女儿。"思嘉用她的奇手绢擤了擤鼻
    涕,然后他们彼此挽着胳臂走上黑暗的车道,那骑马在后面缓缓地跟着。走近屋
    子时,思嘉正要开口说什么,忽然看见走廊暗影中的母亲。她戴着帽子、披肩和
    手套,嬷嬷跟在后面,脸色像满天乌云阴沉,手里拿着一个黑皮袋,那是爱伦出
    去给农奴们看病时经常带着装药品和绷带用的。嬷嬷那片又宽又厚的嘴唇向下耷
    拉着,她生起气来会把下嘴唇拉得有平时两倍那么大。这张嘴现在正撅着,所以
    思嘉明白嬷嬷正在为什么不称心的事生气呢。
    "奥哈拉先生,"爱伦一见父女俩在车道上走来便叫了一声----爱伦是地道的
    老一辈人,她尽管结结婚17年了,生育了六个孩子,可仍然讲究礼节----她说:
    "奥哈拉先生,斯莱特里那边有人病了。埃米的新生婴儿快要死了,可是还得他施
    洗礼。我和嬷嬷去看看还有没有什么办法。"她的声音带有明显的询问口气,仿佛
    在征求杰拉尔德的同意,这无非是一种礼节上的表示,但从杰拉尔德看来却是非
    常珍贵的。
    "真的天知道!"杰拉尔德一听便嚷嚷开了,"为什么这些下流白人嬷嬷在吃晚
    饭的时候把你叫走呢?而且我正要告诉你亚特兰大那边人们在怎样谈论战争呀!
    去吧,奥拉太太。我知道,只要外边出了点什么事,你不去帮忙是整夜也睡不好
    觉的。"“她总是一点也不休息,深更半夜为黑人和穷白人下流坯子看病,好像他
    们就照顾不了自己。"嬷嬷自言自语咕囔着下了台阶,向等在道旁的马车走去。
    "你就替我照管晚饭吧,亲爱的,"爱伦说,一面用戴手套的手轻轻摸了摸思
    嘉的脸颊。
    不管思嘉怎样强忍着眼中的泪水,她一接触母亲的爱抚,从她绸衣上隐隐闻
    到那个柠檬色草编香囊中的芳馨,便被那永不失效的魅力感动得震颤起来。对于
    思嘉来说,爱伦·奥哈拉周围有一种令人吃惊的东西,房子里有一种不可思议的
    东西同她在一起,使她敬畏、着迷,也使她平静。
    杰拉尔德扶他的太太上了马车,吩咐车夫一路小心。车夫托比驾驭杰拉尔德
    的马已经20年了,他撅着嘴对这种吩咐表示抗议----还用得着你来提醒我这个
    老把式哪!他赶着车动身子,嬷嬷坐在他身旁,刚好构成一副非洲人撅嘴使气的
    绝妙图画。
    "要是我不给斯莱特里那些下流坯帮那么大的忙----换了别人本来是要报酬的。
    "杰拉尔德气愤地说,"他们就会愿意把沼泽边上那几英亩赖地卖给我,县里也就
    会把他们摆脱了。"随后,他面露喜色,想起一个有益的玩笑来:"女儿,来吧,
    咱们去告诉波克,说我没有买下迪尔茜,而是把他卖给约翰·威尔克斯了。"他把
    缰绳扔给站在旁边的一个黑小子,然后大步走上台阶,他已经忘记了思嘉的伤心
    事,一心想去捉弄他的管家。思嘉跟在他后面,慢腾腾地爬上台阶,两只脚沉重
    得像铅一般。
    她想,无论如何,要是她自己和艾希礼结为夫妻,至少不会比她父亲这一对
    显得更不相称的。如往常那样,她觉得奇怪,怎么这位大喊大叫,没心计的父亲
    会设法娶上了像她母亲那样的一个女人呢?因为从出身、教养和性格来说,世界
    上再没有比他们彼此距离更远的两个人了。
    爱伦·奥哈拉现年32岁,依当时的标准已是个中年妇人,她生有六个孩子,
    但其中三个已经夭折。她高高的,比那位火爆性子的矮个儿丈夫高出一头,不过
    她的举止是那么文静,走起路来只见那条长裙子轻盈地摇摆,这样也就不显得怎
    么高了。她那奶酪色的脖颈圆圆的,细细的,从紧身上衣的黑绸圆领中端端正正
    地伸出来,但由于脑后那把戴着网套的丰盈秀发颇为浓重,便常常显得略后向仰。
    她母亲是法国人,是一对从1791年革命中逃亡到海地来的夫妇所生,她给爱伦遗
    传了这双在墨黑睫毛下略略倾斜的黑眼睛和这一头黑发。她父亲是拿破仑军队中
    的一名士兵,传给她一个长长的、笔直的鼻子和一个有棱有角的方颚,只不过后
    者在她两颊的柔美曲线的调和下显得不那么惹眼了。同时爱伦的脸也仅仅通过生
    活才养马了现在这副庄严而并不觉得傲慢的模样,这种优雅,这种忧郁而毫无幽
    默感的神态。
    如果她的眼神中有一点焕发的光采,她的笑容中带有一点殷勤的温煦,她那
    使儿女和仆人听来感到轻柔的声音中有一点自然的韵味,那她便是一个非常漂亮
    的女人了。她说话用的是海滨佐治亚人那种柔和而有点含糊的口音,元音是流音,
    子音咬得不怎么准,略略带法语腔调。这是一种即使命令仆人或斥责儿女时也从
    不提高的声音,但也是在塔拉农场人人都随时服从的声音,而她的丈夫的大喊大
    叫在那里却经常被悄悄地忽略了。
    从思嘉记得的最早时候起,她母亲便一直是这个样子,她的声音,无论在称
    赞或者责备别人时,总是那么柔和而甜蜜;她的态度,尽管杰拉尔德在纷纷扰扰
    的家事中经常要出点乱子,却始终是那么沉着,应付自如;她的精神总是平静的,
    脊背总是挺直的,甚至在她的三个幼儿夭折时也是这样。思嘉从没见过母亲坐着
    时将背靠在椅子背上,也从没见过她手里不拿点针线活儿便坐下来(除了吃饭),
    即使是陪伴病人或审核农场账目的时候。在有客人在场时,她手里是精巧的刺绣,
    别的时候则是缝制杰拉尔德的衬衫、女孩子的衣裳或农奴们的衣服。思嘉很难想
    象母亲手上不戴那个金顶针,或者她那一路啊啊啊啊的身影后面没有那个黑女孩,
    后者一生中唯一的任务是给她拆绷线,以及当爱伦为了检查烹饪、洗涤和大批的
    缝纫活儿而在满屋子四处乱跑动时,捧着那个红木针线拿儿从一个房间走到另一
    个房间。
    思嘉从未见过母亲庄重安谦的神态被打扰的时候,她个人的衣着也总是那么
    整整嬷嬷,无论白天黑夜都毫无二致。每当爱伦为了参加舞会,接待客人或者到
    琼斯博罗去旁听法庭审判而梳妆时,那就得花上两个钟头的时间,让两位女仆和
    嬷嬷帮着打扮,直到自己满意为止;不过到了紧急时刻,她的梳妆功夫便惊人地
    加快了。
    思嘉的房间在她母亲房间的对面,中间隔着个穿堂。她从小就熟悉了:在天
    亮前什么时候一个光着脚的黑人急促脚步在硬木地板上轻轻走过,接着是母亲房
    门上匆忙的叩击声,然后是黑人那低沉而带惊慌的耳语,报告本地区那长排白棚
    屋里有人生病了,死了,或者养了孩子。那时她还很小,常常爬到门口去,从狭
    窄的门缝里窥望,看到爱伦从黑暗的房间里出来,同时听到里面杰拉尔德平静而
    有节奏的鼾声;母亲让黑人手中的蜡烛照着,臂下挟着药品箱,头发已梳得熨熨
    贴贴,紧身上衣的钮扣也会扣好了。
    思嘉听到母亲踮着脚尖轻轻走过厅堂,并坚定而怜悯地低声说:"嘘,别这么
    大声说话。会吵醒奥哈拉先生的。他们还不至于病得要死吧。"此时,她总有一种
    安慰的感觉。
    是的,她知道爱伦已经摸黑外出,一切正常,便爬回去重新躺到床上睡了。
    早晨,经过抢救产妇和婴儿的通宵忙乱----那时老方丹大夫和年轻的方丹大
    夫都已外出应诊,没法来帮她的忙----然后,爱伦又像通常那样作为主妇在餐桌
    旁出现了,她那黝黑的眼圆略有倦色,可是声音和神态都没有流露丝毫的紧张感。
    她那庄重的温柔下面有一种钢铁般的品性,它使包托杰拉尔德和姑娘们在内的全
    家无不感到敬畏,虽然杰拉尔德宁死也不愿承认这一点。
    思嘉有时夜里轻轻走去亲吻高个子母亲的面颊,她仰望着那张上唇显得太短
    太柔嫩的嘴,那张太容易为世人所伤害的嘴,她不禁暗想它是否也曾像娇憨的姑
    娘那样格格地笑过,或者同知心的女友通宵达旦喁喁私语。可是,不,这是不可
    能的。母亲从来就是现在这个模样,是一根力量的支柱,一个智慧的源泉,一位
    对任何问题都能够解答的人。
    但是思嘉错了,因为多年以前,萨凡纳州的爱伦·罗毕拉德也曾像那个迷个
    的海滨城市里的每一位15岁的姑娘那样格格地笑过,也曾同朋友们通宵达旦喁
    喁私语,互谈理想,倾诉衷肠,只有一个秘密除外。就是在那一年,比她大28
    岁的杰拉尔德·奥哈拉闯进了她的生活----也是那一年,青春和她那黑眼睛表兄
    菲利普·罗毕拉德从她的生活中消退了。
    因为,当菲利普连同他那双闪闪发光的眼睛和那种放荡不羁的习性永远离开
    萨凡纳时,他把爱伦心中的光辉也带走了,只给后来娶她的这位罗圈腿矮个儿爱
    尔兰人留下了一个温驯的躯壳。






  • 福州贴饭

    福州贴饭 (有谁共鸣...) 2011-04-20 13:47:12

    背书你来康熙作甚么

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-20 14:48:52

    “We’ll be going in to supper now, and all this is between(在之间,从…到…,介于…) us. I’ll not be worrying(a. 麻烦的;忧虑的) your mother with this—nor do you do it either(a. 任一,两方的
    pron. 任一,随便任一个
    conj. 或,也). Blow(vi. 吹,充气;吹响
    vt. 吹,吹动;吹响
    n. 一击,打击
    短语 deal a blow 给予打击
    常用短语:blow one’s mind
    blow one’s mind这个词,最早来源于美国西海岸那些服用LSD的人之口,形容被强迷幻剂LSD搞晕的感觉。因为感觉这个词非常贴近人的真实感觉,就被大家普遍应用了。形容被某种东西搞的狂乱、没有了一点理性。 ) your nose, daughter.”
     Scarlett blew(vbl. 吹) her nose on her torn(vbl. tear的过去分词 tear 眼泪) handkerchief(n. 手帕,头巾,围巾), and they started(n. 起点;吃惊
    v. 开始,起身,出发) up the dark drive(开车,驱使,推动,驾驶
    ) arm(v. 武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器
    n. 胳膊,前肢;武装,武器,装备) in arm, the horse following slowly(ad. 慢慢地,迟缓地). Near(近的,近亲的,近似的) the house, Scarlett was at the point of speaking again(ad. 重新, 又,再,再一次) when she saw( 锯子,谚语) her mother in the dim shadows(阴影,荫,影子,影像,阴暗,预兆,少许,隐蔽处,庇护) of the porch. She had on her bonnet(n. 童帽,无边女帽), shawl and mittens( 连指手套,拳击手套), and behind her was Mammy, her face like a thundercloud(雷雨云 满天乌云), holding(把持,支持,保持;私有财产) in her hand(n. 手,掌握,协助,指针,人手,手艺,手迹,支配,插手
    vt. 支持,搀扶,交给) the black leather(n. 皮革,皮制品,马镫皮带
    vt. 覆以皮革,鞭苔,抽打
    a. 皮革的,皮制的) bag in which(pron. 哪一个,哪一些 conj…的
    a. 哪一个,哪一些) Ellen O’Hara always carried(a. 被运的;入神的;忘我的) the bandages(n. 绷带) and medicines(n. 药,医学,内科,内服药
    vt. 给…用药 ) she used in doctoring(刮除) the slaves(n. 奴隶,附件,卑鄙的人
    vi. 拼命工作). Mammy’s lips( 嘴唇) were large and pendulous(a. 下垂的,摇摆的,摇摆不定的) and, when indignant(a. 愤怒的,愤慨的), she could push out(把...推出去) her lower(较低的;地位较低的,低等的;低年级的;下游的;更低的 ) one to twice(ad. 两次,两倍) its normal(n. 常态,标准,正常;
    a. 正常的,正规的,标准的;
    adj 师范的) length(n. 长度,期间,一段;程度,范围). It was pushed out now, and Scarlett knew that Mammy was seething(a. 沸腾的,火热的) over something of which(pron. 哪一个,哪一些 conj…的
    a. 哪一个,哪一些) she did not approve(vt. 批准,通过;赞成,称许
    vi. 赞成,称许).
     “Mr. O’Hara,” called Ellen as she saw the two coming up the driveway—Ellen belonged(vi. 属于,附属;应归入) to a generation(n. U产生,发生;C一代,一代人) that was formal(a. 正式的,形式的,礼仪的
    n. 正式的社交活动
    【口】夜礼服) even after seventeen(num. 十七
    n. 十七个) years of wedlock(n. 结婚生活
    交杯酒) and the bearing(n. 轴承,关系,影响,意思,意义;方面,方向;举止,风度
    忍耐,忍受;生育,生育期;结果实,结果实期;压力,推力
    戎装) of six children—”Mr. O’Hara, there is illness(n. 疾病,生病) at the Slattery house. Emmie’s baby has been born and is dying and must be baptized(vt. 施洗礼,提炼,命名). I am going there with Mammy to see what I can do.”
     Her voice was raised(a. 凸起的,浮雕的,发酵的) questioningly(ad. 质问地,疑惑地,诧异地), as though she hung(vbl. hang的过去式和过去分词) on Gerald’s assent(n. 赞成
    vi. 同意) to her plan(n. 计划,策略,方法,程序表,平面图,设计图
    vt. 计划,设计,意欲
    vi. 订计划), a mere(n. 小湖,池塘
    a. 仅仅的,只不过的) formality(n. 礼节,程序,拘谨,正式手续) but one dear to the heart(n. 心,心脏,中心,内心,感情,精神,心情,宝贝儿
    vt. 把…放在中心) of Gerald.
     “In the name of God!” blustered(vt. 风狂吹,咆哮,汹涌
    vi. 咆哮,恐吓
    n. 狂风声,巨浪声,夸口,大话) Gerald. “Why should those white trash(垃圾,废物) take(v. 拿,拿起,拿走,携带;拿下,赢得,夺去;需要,花费;以…为例;写下,记录;参加
    ) you away(ad. 离,远离;…去,…掉;不断…下去;在外的) just at your supper hour and just when I’m wanting to tell you about the war talk that’s going on in Atlanta! Go, Mrs. O’Hara. You’d not rest(休息
    ) easy on your pillow( 枕头) the night if there was trouble abroad and you not there to help.”
     “She doan never git(浇铸沟; 门) no res’ on her piller([美]药剂师, 药商
    小球, 小丸, 小药丸) fer hoppin’ up at night time nursin’ niggers(n. 黑人,黑色土人,黑褐色染料) an po’ w’ite trash(垃圾,废物) dat could ten’ to deyseff,” grumbled(n. 发牢骚的人) Mammy in a monotone(a. 单调的
    n. 单调) as she went down the stairs(n. 楼梯,阶梯) toward(prep. 向,对于,为了
    将近:在时间上比…稍前.
    ) the carriage(n. 马车,客车,举止,运输) which(pron. 哪一个,哪一些 conj…的
    a. 哪一个,哪一些) was waiting in the side(n. 边,侧边,面,侧面;身体侧边,肋;方面,派别,一方;队
    v. 站在…一方,支持) drive(n. 驱动器,驾车,快车道,推进力,驱动,动力,击球
    vt. 开车,驱使,推动,驾驶
    vi. 开车
    (为达成目的的)团体活动).
     “Take my place at the table, dear,” said Ellen, patting(n. 轻拍
    vt.
    vi. 轻拍,拍
    ad. 适时,正好,恰好
    a. 恰好的,合适的,人为的) Scarlett’s cheek(n. 面颊,脸,厚脸皮
    v. 厚着脸皮做) softly with a mittened hand.
     In spite(n. 恶意,怨恨,不顾
    vt. 故意刁难,欺侮) of her choked-back(a. 【口】生气的;恼怒的 ) tears, Scarlett thrilled(a. 非常兴奋的,极为激动的
    同义参见:glad) to the never-failing(n. 失败,不及格,缺点,弱点,短处
    prep. 如果没有…,如果…失败) magic of her mother’s touch(n. 触觉,接触,碰,触,机灵,轻触,格调,少许,缺点,弹力
    vt. 接触,触摸,触及), to the faint(n. 昏厥,昏倒
    a. 微弱的,无力的,模糊的
    vi. 昏倒,变得微弱) fragrance(n. 芬芳,香味;香水) of lemon(n. 柠檬,柠檬树,柠檬色 ) verbena(n. 马鞭草属植物) sachet(n. 香袋,香料袋,香粉) that came from her rustling(n. 瑟瑟声, 沙沙声) silk(n. 绸,绸锻类,丝,丝织品
    a. 丝的,丝织的) dress. To Scarlett, there was something breath(n. 呼吸,气息,气味,瞬间)-taking about Ellen O’Hara, a miracle(n. 奇迹,神奇,神奇的事) that lived in the house with her and awed(adj.
    充满敬畏的, 表示敬畏的) her and charmed(喜悦的,著迷的) and soothed(vt. 缓和,使安静,安慰,奉承
    vi. 起安慰作用) her.
     Gerald helped his wife into the carriage(n. 马车,客车,举止,运输) and gave orders(n. 顺序,阶数
    n. 次序,规则,命令
    vi. 命令,定货
    vt. 整理,命令,定购
    ) to the coachman(n. 马车夫) to drive(开车 ) carefully. Toby, who had handled(adj.
    有把手的, 有把柄的) Gerald’s horses for twenty(num. 二十,20
    a. 许多的) years, pushed out his lips in mute(n. 哑子,默音字母,弱音器
    a. 哑的,无声的,沉默的
    vt. 减弱…的声音
    vi. 排泄) indignation(n. 愤怒,愤慨,义愤) at being(存在;生存;生命[U]
    n. 人,生物
    art. 在,有,是) told how to conduct(n. U行为,品行,举动
    vt. 引导,带领;处理,管理;指挥;传导
    vi. 指挥 ) his own business(n. 事务,贸易,商业,企业,经营;理由,权利). Driving(n. 赶,操纵,驾驶
    a. 推进的,强劲的,精力旺盛的) off, with Mammy beside(prep. 在…旁边,在…附近;与…相比,比得上
    ) him, each was a perfect picture of pouting(a. 撅嘴的,容易生气的) African(a. 非洲的,非洲人的
    n. 非洲人) disapproval(n. 不赞成).
     “If I didn’t do so much for those trashy(a. 碎屑的,没用的,垃圾似的) Slatterys that they’d have to pay money for elsewhere(ad. 在别处,向别处),” fumed Gerald, “they’d be willing(a. 愿意的,情愿的,乐意的) to sell me their miserable(a. 痛苦的,悲惨的;糟糕的,使人难受的) few acres(n. 英亩,耕地;大量) of swamp(n. 沼泽,湿地
    vt. 淹没,击溃,清除,使陷于沼泽
    vi. 陷于沼泽,淹没) bottom(n. 底部, 臀部
    a. 底部的
    vt. 装底,查明真相,测量深浅
    vi. 到达底部,建立基础), and the County would be well rid(n.
    v. 摆脱,除掉,克服,干掉,消灭) of them.” Then, brightening(增亮; 擦亮), in anticipation(n. 期待,预料) of one of his practical(a. 实际的,实践的;实用的,应用的;有实际经验的) jokes: “Come daughter, let’s go tell Pork(猪肉类) that instead(adv. 作为替代;顶替反而;却) of buying Dilcey, I’ve sold him to John Wilkes.”
     He tossed(n. 投掷,抛,摇摆,震荡,掷钱币决定
    vt. 投掷,猛抬,摇荡,使不安 ; (通常指BBS站在处理信件包裹时, 解包分信的动作)) the reins(n.
    pl. 腰子,腰部,感情,激情) of his horse to a small pickaninny(n. 黑人的小孩,小孩子) standing(
    n. 身分,地位,名望
    a. 站立的,常设的,持久的,长期的,正规的;
    n. [律]提起诉讼的资格,提起诉讼权

    n. 身分,地位,名望
    a. 站立的,常设的,持久的,长期的,正规的;
    n. [律]提起诉讼的资格,提起诉讼权) near(a. 近的,近亲的,近似的
    ad. 接近,亲近,节俭
    prep. 靠近,近乎
    vt.
    vi. 接近,走近

    a. 近的,近亲的,近似的
    ad. 接近,亲近,节俭
    prep. 靠近,近乎
    vt.
    vi. 接近,走近) and started(开始) up the steps. He had already(ad. 已经,早已) forgotten(vbl. 忘记,遗忘,忽略) Scarlett’s heartbreak(n. 难忍的悲伤或失望) and his mind was only on plaguing(
    n. 瘟疫,麻烦,灾祸
    vt. 折磨,使苦恼,使得灾祸

    n. 瘟疫,麻烦,灾祸
    vt. 折磨,使苦恼,使得灾祸) his valet(n. 贴身男仆
    vt. 伺候). Scarlett slowly(ad. 慢慢地,迟缓地) climbed(
    vi.
    vt. 攀登,上升,爬
    n. 攀登,爬升

    vi.
    vt. 攀登,上升,爬
    n. 攀登,爬升) the steps after him, her feet leaden(a. 铅制的,呆滞的,铅灰色的,沉闷的). She thought that, after all, a mating(n. 交配) between herself and Ashley could be no queerer than that of her father and Ellen Robillard O’Hara. As always, she wondered(vt. 想知道
    vi. 对…感到惊奇,惊叹
    n. U惊奇,惊异;C奇迹,奇观) how her loud(a. 大声的,响亮的;吵闹的,喧嚣的;俗艳的,过分花哨的), insensitive(a. 对…没有感觉的,感觉迟钝的) father had managed to marry a woman like her mother, for never were two people further(a. 更远的,此外的,更多的
    vt. 促进,增进,助长
    ad. 更进一步地,更远地,此外) apart(ad. 除去,撇开;分开;相隔,相距
    a.分隔的,分离的
    名 词:) in birth(n. 分娩;U出身), breeding(n. 教养,生育,饲养) and habits(
    n. 习惯,癖好,恶习,毒瘾;服装,衣服 ) of mind.
     
     CHAPTER III
     ELLEN O’HARA was thirty-two years old, and, according(ad. 根据,按照,依,随…) to the standards(n. 标准,水准,水平,规格,规范,规定;旗帜
    a. 标准的,一般的) of her day, she was a middle-aged(a. 中年的) woman, one who had borne(vbl. 生,负荷) six children and buried(埋入地下的; 嵌入; 地下的) three. She was a tall woman, standing a head higher(adj.
    更高的) than her fiery(a. 炽热的,热烈的,暴躁的) little husband, but she moved with such(a. 这样的,那么的;上述的,所述的
    pron. 这样的人,这样的事
    ad. 那么) quiet grace(n. 优雅,风度,慈悲,恩惠,体面,赦免,恩典,感恩祷告
    vt. 使优美) in her swaying(n. 摇摆,影响力,支配
    vt. 摇动,支配,弄歪,使倾斜,使动摇,影响,摇
    vi. 摇动) hoops that the height(
    n. 高度,身高,海拔,高潮,顶点

    n. 高度,身高,海拔,高潮,顶点) attracted(vt. 吸引;引起
    vi. 有吸引力) no attention(n. 注意,注意力,关心,关注) to itself(pron. 它自己,它本身;自身,本身). Her neck(n. 脖子,衣领,颈
    vi. 拥抱,拥吻,收缩
    vt. 割颈), rising(n. 上升,造反,叛乱
    a. 上升的,高涨的,晋升的) from the black taffeta(n. 波纹绉丝织品;塔夫绸) sheath(n.
    (匕首、刀、剑等的)鞘
    鞘状外包装,护套,外壳
    (电缆等的)护皮,外皮
    (甲虫等的)翅鞘;(哺乳动物的)阴茎鞘
    【植物】叶鞘,茎衣
    紧身衣服,(尤指)紧身连衣裙
    [口语]避孕套,阴茎套

    vt.
    = sheathe 覆盖;插入鞘;包装 ) of her basque, was creamy(a. 含乳脂的,乳脂状的,奶油色的)-skinned(具有... 皮的), rounded(a. 圆形的,滚圆的,完整的,圆润的) and slender(a. 纤细的,苗条的;微少的,微薄的), and it seemed(好像,似乎) always tilted(倾斜的) slightly(ad. 瘦小地,轻微地) backward(ad. 向后地;) by the weight(n. 重量,体重,重担;权重) of her luxuriant(a. 繁茂的,丰富的,肥沃的,华丽的) hair in its net at the back of her head. From her French mother, whose parents(n. 父;亲本,母体;起源
    a. 母体的) had fled(flee的过去式及过去分词 vt. 逃避,逃跑,逃走
    vi. 逃,消失) Haiti(n. 海地) in the Revolution(n. 革命,变革;旋转,运转,公转;周期) of 1791, had come her slanting(adj. 歪) dark eyes, shadowed(adj.附有阴影) by inky(a. 墨水的,给墨水弄污的,漆黑的) lashes, and her black hair; and from her father, a soldier(n. 军人,士兵,兵蚁
    vi. 从军,尽职,偷懒;
    n. [美俚](黑手党的)打手,受雇用的暴徒) of Napoleon(n. 拿破仑), she had her long straight(a. 直的,挺直的;正直的,直率的;整齐的,有条理的
    ad. 笔直地,对直地;正直地;[俚]习俗的,正统的,持正统习俗观念的,异性爱的;
    n. 不吸毒品者,固守习俗观念的人,异性爱者) nose and her square(n.正方形,广场,平方,二次幂
    a. 丰富的,充足的;光明正大的;正方形的,成直角的,平方的
    用于形容人时,表示‘古板,守旧’,是非正式的俚语的用法。
    v. 挺,抬起;使一致 ;使成方形;结账;贿赂 )-cut jaw that was softened(软化) by the gentle curving(a. 弯曲的) of her cheeks(n. 面颊,脸,厚脸皮
    v. 厚着脸皮做). But only from life could Ellen’s face have acquired(a. 已取得的,已获得的,已成习惯的,后天的) its look of pride(n. U自豪,自尊心;U骄傲,自满,傲慢;C引以自豪的人或物
    vt. 使…自豪) that had no haughtiness(n. 傲慢,不逊), its graciousness(n. 和蔼;优雅;慈悲), its melancholy(n. 忧郁,悲哀,愁思
    a. 忧郁的,使人悲伤的,愁思的) and its utter(a. 全然的,绝对,完全
    vt. 发出,做声,发表,发射,流通
    ) lack(n. 缺乏,不足
    vi. 缺乏,短少,没有;需要) of humor(n. 幽默,诙谐,心情
    vt. 迎合,牵就,顺应).
     She would have been a strikingly(ad. 显着地) beautiful woman had there been any glow in her eyes, any responsive(a. 回答的,应答的,易感应的) warmth(n. 温暖,温情,暖和,激动,生气) in her smile or any spontaneity(n. 自然发生,自生,自发) in her voice(n. 声音,嗓音,嗓子,愿望,发言权,表达,喉舌,语态
    vt. 表达,吐露,调音) that fell(vbl. fall的过去式
    vt. 击倒
    n. 一季所伐的木材,兽皮,羊毛
    a. 凶猛的,可怕的 ) with gentle(a. 有礼貌的,文雅的;柔和的,和缓的;出身高贵的) melody(n. 曲子,美的音乐,曲调) on the ears of her family and her servants(n. 仆人,雇员,公务员;有用的工具). She spoke in the soft slurring voice of the coastal(a. 海岸的,沿海的,沿岸的) Georgian, liquid(n. 液体,流体,流音
    a. 液体的,透明的,明亮的,流动的,易变的) of vowels(n. 元音
    a. 元音的), kind to consonants(n. 辅音
    a. 一致的,调和的) and with the barest(无遮盖的,赤裸的,公然的,仅有的(最高级)) trace(n. 痕迹,踪迹,微量,迹线,缰绳
    vt. 追踪,回溯,描绘
    vi. 上溯,沿路走
    ) of French accent(n. 腔调,地方口音;重音
    v. 着重,强调
    n.重点;味精。 ). It was a voice never raised(a. 凸起的,浮雕的,发酵的) in command(vt. 命令;指挥,统帅
    vi. 指挥
    n. C命令,指令;U统帅,指挥;U掌握,运用能力) to a servant(n. 仆人,雇员,公务员;有用的工具) or reproof(n. 谴责,非难) to a child but a voice that was obeyed(vt. 服从,遵从,顺从
    vi. 服从) instantly(ad. 立即地,即刻地) at Tara, where her husband’s blustering(a. 狂风大作的,狂暴的) and roaring(n. 吼声,咆哮,怒吼
    a. 风哮雨嚎的,咆哮的,轰鸣的喧哗的,狂暴的) were quietly(ad. 安静地,沉着地,稳地) disregarded( 不理,不顾,不尊重,忽视,漠视).
     As far back as Scarlett could remember, her mother had always been the same, her voice soft and sweet whether(conj. 是否…,是不是…;是否…,是不是…) in praising(n. 赞美,称赞,崇拜
    vt. 称赞,归荣誉于,赞美,吹捧
    vi. 赞扬,表扬) or in reproving(a. 责骂, 谴责, 指摘, 不赞成, 非难, 指责), her manner efficient(a. 有效的,效率高的;有能力的,能胜任的) and unruffled(a. 不骚动的,不混乱的,安静的) despite(n. 轻视,憎恨
    prep. 虽然,尽管
    despite yourself
    尽管(自己)不愿意) the daily(a. 每日的,日常的
    ad. 每日地,日常地
    n. 日报) emergencies(n. 紧急事件,紧急需要) of Gerald’s turbulent(a. 狂暴的,吵闹的) household(n. 家庭,家族,王室
    a. 家庭的,家族的,家属的 ), her spirit(n. 精神,灵魂,神灵,幽灵,鬼怪;心情,情绪;气概,勇气
    v. 鼓舞,鼓励;诱拐,带走) always calm(a. 静的,平静的;镇静的,沉着的
    vt. 使安静,使镇定
    vi. 平静下来,镇定下来) and her back unbowed(a. 不弯的,不屈服的), even(ad. 甚至,即使
    a. 均匀的,平坦的,平等的;偶数的,双数的
    v. 使平坦,使平均) in the deaths(n. 死,死亡,死神,灭亡,毁灭) of her three baby sons. Scarlett had never seen her mother’s back touch the back of any chair on which(pron. 哪一个,哪一些 conj…的
    a. 哪一个,哪一些) she sat. Nor had she ever seen her sit down without a bit(n. 位[计算机名词]
    n. 少量,马嚼子,辅币
    vt. 上马嚼子,控制
    v.
    vbl. 咬) of needlework(n. 刺绣,缝纫) in her hands, except at mealtime(n. 进餐时间), while attending(adj.
    (医生)主治的) the sick(n. 病人
    a. 不舒服,有病的,恶心的,厌恶的,渴望的,病态的
    vt. 呕吐,使狗去攻击
    ) or while working at the bookkeeping(n. 簿记;记账) of the plantation. It was delicate embroidery(n. 刺绣品,粉饰,刺绣) if company were present, but at other times her hands were occupied(adj. 被占有的;在使用的;无空闲的) with Gerald’s ruffled shirts, the girls’ dresses or garments(n. 衣服,衣装,外表) for the slaves(n. 奴隶,附件,卑鄙的人
    vi. 拼命工作
    ). Scarlett could not imagine(vt. 想象,设想,料想
    vi. 想象起来,想起来) her mother’s hands without her gold(n. U黄金,金币;宝贵的东西
    a. 金的,金制的
    ) thimble(n. 顶针,嵌环,套管) or her rustling(n. 瑟瑟声, 沙沙声) figure(n. 体形,外形;数字;图形,插图;人物
    vt. 计算;估计,揣测
    vi. 计算,估计) unaccompanied(a. 无伴侣的,不伴随…的,无伴奏的) by the small negro(n. 黑人
    a. 黑人的) girl whose(pron. 谁的;那人的,那些人的) sole(n. 脚掌,鞋底,底部
    a. 唯一的,仅有的,单独的,独身的
    vt. 上以鞋底,触底 ) function(n. 功能,函数;
    (盛大的)集会、 宴会、 庆祝仪式 ) in life was to remove(n. 阶级,升级,移动,搬家,距离
    vt. 移动,调动,除去,迁移,开除,移交
    vi. 迁移) basting(n. 假缝,假缝的针脚,假缝用线涂油) threads(n. 线;丝,丝状体;螺纹;头绪,思路
    vt. 穿线于…,装胶片于…;通,通过;
    n. [复][美俚]衣服) and carry(n. 进位,超位,射程,运载
    vt. 携带,运送,支持,传送,意味
    vi. 被携带,能达到) the rosewood(n. 紫檀,香水) sewing(n. 裁缝,缝纫) box from room to room, as Ellen moved(移动) about the house superintending(superintendence n. 指挥,管理,监督权) the cooking, the cleaning(n. 清洁;扫除;清洗) and the wholesale(n. 批发
    a. 批发的,大规模的,全部的
    ad. 大规模,照批发方式
    vi. 经营批发业) clothes-making for the plantation.
     She had never seen her mother stirred(n. 搅拌者,搅拌器,搅拌用杓子
    ) from her austere(a. 严峻的,简朴的) placidity(n. 平稳,平静,温和), nor her personal(a. 个人的,私人的;亲自的;人身的,身体的) appointments(n. U任命,选派;C职位;C约会,约定,约) anything but perfect, no matter what the hour(n. 小时,钟头,时间,…点钟,课时) of day or night. When Ellen was dressing for a ball or for guests(n. 客人,宾客,顾客,旅客) or even to go to Jonesboro for Court(n. 法院,庭院,奉承,球场
    vt. 献殷勤,追求,招致危险
    vi. 求爱 ) Day, it frequently(ad. 时常,屡次,经常地) required(所要求的) two hours, two maids(maid n. 少女,未婚女子,女仆) and Mammy to turn her out to her own satisfaction(n. U满意,满足;C乐事,使人满意的事物;U赔偿); but her swift(n. 雨燕,大滚筒 ) toilets(n. 梳妆,打扮;盥洗室
    vi. 梳妆,打扮;上盥洗室
    vt. 给…穿衣;照料上厕所) in times of emergency(n. 紧急情况,突然事件,非常时刻) were amazing(a. 令人惊异的).
     Scarlett, whose room lay(vt. 打倒,击倒,使……倒下,将……打倒在地;使…躺下休息,将…放下使休息;放置;搁;平放;放下(常与 on 或in 连用);砌(砖);铺放(地毯等);敷设
    ) across the hall from her mother’s, knew from babyhood(n. 婴儿时代,婴儿,幼稚) the soft sound(vt. 听(诊);测量,测…深;使发声;试探;宣告
    n. 声音,语音;噪音;海峡;吵闹;听力范围;[医] 探条
    ) of scurrying(vi. 急赶,急跑,急转
    n. 急赶,急跑,急转) bare(a. 赤裸裸的,无遮蔽的;空的,无设备的;稀少的,仅有的,勉强的
    vt. 露出,暴露) black feet on the hardwood(n. 硬木,硬木材,落叶树) floor(n. 基底
    n. 地板,楼层,底部,底价
    vt. 铺地板,打倒 ) in the hours of dawn(n. 黎明,拂晓;开始,发端
    vi. 破晓;开始,初现;渐被理解或感知), the urgent(a. 紧急的,急切的,催促的) tappings(ing. 轻拍) on her mother’s door, and the muffled(a.捂住的,低沉的), frightened(a. 受惊吓的,害怕…的
    ) negro(黑人) voices that whispered(n.低语者〈美〉(剧中)提词人 ) of sickness(n. 疾病,不健康,呕吐) and birth(n. 分娩;U出身) and death in the long row of whitewashed(n. 白色涂料,白粉胶泥水,涂脂抹粉) cabins(n. 小屋,客舱
    vt. 关在小屋) in the quarters(四分之一,一刻钟,季度,地区). As a child, she often had crept(n.
    v. 爬行,蠕动,潜行,蹑手蹑脚地走) to the door and, peeping(n. 瞥见,偷看,初现
    vi. 窥视,出现,吱吱叫
    vt. 微微伸出) through the tiniest(n. 渺小;微小) crack(n. 裂缝,缝隙;爆裂声,破裂声), had seen Ellen emerge(vi. 浮现,形成,(由某种状态)脱出,(事实)显现出来) from the dark room, where Gerald’s snores(n. 鼾声,打鼾
    vi. 打鼾
    vt. 打鼾度过) were rhythmic(a. 节奏的;旋律的;合拍的) and untroubled(adj.
    无烦恼的, 没有忧虑的), into the flickering(a. 闪烁的,摇曳的,一闪一闪的) light of an upheld(uphold的过去.过去分词 支撑,赞成,鼓励,举起,坚持 ) candle(n. 蜡烛
    vt. 对着光检查), her medicine(n. 药,医学,内科,内服药
    vt. 给…用药 ) case(n. 情形,情况,箱,装箱,事实,病例,案例,框子
    vt. 装箱,包围) under her arm, her hair smoothed(平滑的) neatly(ad. 整洁地,干净地,灵活地) place, and no button(n. 按钮,钮扣
    vi. 扣住
    vt. 钉钮扣于,扣紧) on her basque unlooped(不成环的,不循环的).
     It had always been so soothing to Scarlett to hear her mother whisper(n. 耳语,密谈,谣传,飒飒的声音
    vi. 耳语,密谈,飒飒地响
    vt. 低声说), firmly(坚固,坚定,断然) but compassionately(ad. 慈悲地), as she tiptoed(n. 脚尖,翘望
    vi. 用脚尖走
    ad. 用脚尖
    a. 踮着脚的,偷偷摸摸的) down the hall(n. 大厅,门厅;会堂,礼堂,会议厅): “Hush(n. 肃静,安静,沉默
    vt. (使)肃静,(使)安静,(使)缄默
    int. (肃静)嘘!
    口语中有 快 的意思), not so loudly(ad. 高声地,大声地,吵闹地). You will wake(vt. 叫醒,激发
    vi. 醒来,醒着,警觉,振奋
    n. 醒,守夜,尾迹,痕迹) Mr. O’Hara. They are not sick(n. 病人
    a. 不舒服,有病的,恶心的,厌恶的,渴望的,病态的
    vt. 呕吐,使狗去攻击) enough(n. 充足,够,很多
    a. 充足的,足够,只够做…的
    ad. 足够
    int. 够了!) to die.”
     Yes, it was good to creep(n.
    v. 爬行,蠕动,潜行,蹑手蹑脚地走) back into bed and know that Ellen was abroad in the night and everything was right.
     In the mornings, after all-night sessions(n. 会议,会期,学期,上课期间,开庭期) at births(n. 分娩;U出身) and deaths(n. 死,死亡,死神,灭亡,毁灭), when old Dr. Fontaine and young Dr. Fontaine were both out on calls and could not be found to help her, Ellen presided(n. 主席,主持者) at the breakfast table as usual(a. 通常的,平常的,普通的,常见的), her dark eyes circled((马术)环骑) with weariness(n. 疲倦,厌倦,疲劳) but her voice and manner revealing(adj.
    有启迪作用的) none of the strain(strain 1

    及物动词 vt.
    1.拉紧;拖紧;伸张
    2.尽力睁大(眼);竭力喊
    3.使过劳(以致受损伤);扭伤
    4.滥用;曲解,歪曲
    5.过滤
    6.紧抱[(+to)]
    7.超越...之所及

    不及物动词 vi.
    1.尽力,使劲[(+at/after/under)][+to-v]
    2.紧拉;紧拖[(+at)]
    3.不肯接受,以为不可[(+at)]
    4.扭歪;弯曲;(因用力而)变形
    5.被过滤;渗出
    6.紧靠[(+against)]

    名词 n.
    1.拉紧;张力[C][U]
    2.负担,沉重压力[U][C]
    3.(身心的)紧张状态;过劳,操心[C][U]
    4.(身体的)失常;扭伤[C][U]

    strain2

    名词 n.
    1.(人的)血缘,世系;种,族[C]
    2.(动植物的)种,品种[C]
    3.气质,(性格上的)倾向[U][S1][(+of)]
    4.曲子,旋律,歌;诗节,歌节[P]
    5.口吻,语气;笔调;情调[C]). There was a steely(a. 钢铁的,钢铁制的,钢铁一般的) quality(n. 品质,特质,才能;) under(prep.
    ad. 在…之下,少于,低于;在…保护下;按照,遵照;正在受到…) her stately(a. 雄伟的,庄严的) gentleness(n. 温顺,柔和,亲切) that awed(adj.
    充满敬畏的, 表示敬畏的) the whole household(n. 家庭,家族,王室
    a. 家庭的,家族的,家属的 ), Gerald as well as the girls, though he would have died rather(ad. 相当,颇,有点;宁愿,倒不如;更确切地说,相反地) than admit(vt. 允许进入,承认,接纳,容纳
    vi. 容许有,开向,承认) it.
     Sometimes when Scarlett tiptoed at night to kiss her tall mother’s cheek(n. 面颊,脸,厚脸皮
    v. 厚着脸皮做), she looked up at the mouth with its too short, too tender(n. 看管者;法定货币
    a. 1. 嫩的;柔软的 2. 敏感的,一触就痛的 3. 温柔的,体贴的[(+towards)] 4. 微妙的,棘手的 5. 脆弱的,柔弱的 6. 幼弱的,未成熟的[B]
    vt.使变柔软;使变脆弱;投标) upper(a. 上面的,较高的,上级的,上院的,穿在外面的,北部的,地表的,后期的
    n. 鞋帮) lip(n. 唇,口缘,唇状构造;
    v. 以嘴唇碰,轻轻说出;), a mouth(n. 嘴,口,口腔,口状物
    vi. 装腔作势说话,高声地说话
    vt. 说出,做作地说) too easily(ad. 容易地,轻易地,流利地
    ) hurt(vt. 刺痛,伤害;使痛心,使伤感情
    vi. 刺痛,伤痛;危害,损害
    n. U伤痛,伤害) by the world, and wondered(vt. 想知道
    vi. 对…感到惊奇,惊叹
    n. U惊奇,惊异;C奇迹,奇观) if it had ever(ad. 在任何时候,曾经;永远,老是;比以往任何时候;究竟,到底) curved(弯曲的) in silly(adj.愚蠢的,糊涂的;傻) girlish(a. 少女的,少女似的,适于女子的) giggling([ giggle ]的现在分词;[ giggly ]的现在分词
    vi.
    vt. 吃吃地笑,格格地笑
    n. 咯咯笑,傻笑) or whispered(n.低语者〈美〉(剧中)提词人 ) secrets(n. 秘密,机密,神秘,秘诀,秘方
    a. 秘密的,极机密的,隐蔽的,暗中的,神秘的) through long nights to intimate(a. 亲密的,私人的,秘密的;详尽的,精通的
    vt. 暗示,通知,告诉
    n. 熟友 ) girl friends. But no, that wasn’t possible(a. 可能的,潜在的,合理的
    n. 可能性,可能的事物). Mother had always been just as she was, a pillar(n. 柱子,支柱,台柱,纪念柱,栋梁) of strength(n. 力量,力气,实力,强度,浓度,人数,抵抗力), a fount(n. 泉,墨水缸) of wisdom(n. 智慧,明智的行为,学识,名言,贤人), the one person who knew the answers to everything.
     But Scarlett was wrong, for, years before, Ellen Robillard of Savannah had giggled(vi.
    vt. 吃吃地笑,格格地笑
    n. 咯咯笑,傻笑) as inexplicably(ad. 1.到无法说明的程度
    2.说不清地
    3.难以理解地;令人难以理解的是 ) as any fifteen-year-old in that charming(a. 迷人的,有吸引力的) coastal(a. 海岸的,沿海的,沿岸的
    ) city and whispered(n.低语者〈美〉(剧中)提词人 ) the long nights through with friends, exchanging(vt. 交换,调换,兑换;交流,交易
    vi. 交换,兑换;调换岗位或任务
    n. 交换,调换
    n. 交换,调换;(股票)交易所) confidences(n. U信任;信心,自信;秘密), telling all secrets but one. That was the year when Gerald O’Hara, twenty(num. 二十,20
    a. 许多的)-eight years older than she, came into her life—the year, too, when youth and her black-eyed cousin(n. 堂兄弟姊妹,表兄弟姊妹), Philippe Robillard, went out of it. For when Philippe, with his snapping(ad. 显著地, 强烈地, 非常地) eyes and his wild ways, left(n. 左,左面
    a. 左边的,左倾的,左侧的,左派的
    ad. 在左面
    v. leave的过去式和过去分词)Savannah forever, he took with him the glow that was in Ellen’s heart and left for the bandy-legged(a. 膝向外曲的,弯脚的) little Irishman(n. 爱尔兰人) who married her only a gentle shell(贝壳,壳,外形,炮弹).

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-21 08:46:49

    But that was enough for Gerald, overwhelmed at his unbelievable luck in actually marrying her. And if anything was gone from her, he never missed it. Shrewd man that he was, he knew that it was no less than a miracle that he, an Irishman with nothing of family and wealth to recommend him, should win the daughter of one of the wealthiest and proudest families on the Coast. For Gerald was a self-made man.
     
     Gerald had come to America from Ireland when he was twenty-one. He had come hastily, as many a better and worse Irishman before and since, with the clothes he had on his back, two shillings above his passage money and a price on his head that he felt was larger than his misdeed warranted. There was no Orangeman this side of hell worth a hundred pounds to the British government or to the devil himself; but if the government felt so strongly about the death of an English absentee landlord’s rent agent, it was time for Gerald O’Hara to be leaving and leaving suddenly. True, he had called the rent agent “a bastard of an Orangeman,” but that, according to Gerald’s way of looking at it, did not give the man any right to insult him by whistling the opening bars of “The Boyne Water.”
     The Battle of the Boyne had been fought more than a hundred years before, but, to the O’Haras and their neighbors, it might have been yesterday when their hopes and their dreams, as well as their lands and wealth, went off in the same cloud of dust that enveloped a frightened and fleeing Stuart prince, leaving William of Orange and his hated troops with their orange cockades to cut down the Irish adherents of the Stuarts.
     For this and other reasons, Gerald’s family was not inclined to view the fatal outcome of this quarrel as anything very serious, except for the fact that it was charged with serious consequences. For years, the O’Haras had been in bad odor with the English constabulary on account of suspected activities against the government, and Gerald was not the first O’Hara to take his foot in his hand and quit Ireland between dawn and morning. His two oldest brothers, James and Andrew, he hardly remembered, save as close-lipped youths who came and went at odd hours of the night on mysterious errands or disappeared for weeks at a time, to their mother’s gnawing anxiety. They had come to America years before, after the discovery of a small arsenal of rifles buried under the O’Hara pigsty. Now they were successful merchants in Savannah, “though the dear God alone knows where that may be,” as their mother always interpolated when mentioning the two oldest of her male brood, and it was to them that young Gerald was sent.
     He left home with his mother’s hasty kiss on his cheek and her fervent Catholic blessing in his ears, and his father’s parting admonition, “Remember who ye are and don’t be taking nothing off no man.” His five tall brothers gave him good-by with admiring but slightly patronizing smiles, for Gerald was the baby and the little one of a brawny family.
     His five brothers and their father stood six feet and over and broad in proportion, but little Gerald, at twenty-one, knew that five feet four and a half inches was as much as the Lord in His wisdom was going to allow him. It was like Gerald that he never wasted regrets on his lack of height and never found it an obstacle to his acquisition of anything he wanted. Rather, it was Gerald’s compact smallness that made him what he was, for he had learned early that little people must be hardy to survive among large ones. And Gerald was hardy.
     His tall brothers were a grim, quiet lot, in whom the family tradition of past glories, lost forever, rankled in unspoken hate and crackled out in bitter humor. Had Gerald been brawny, he would have gone the way of the other O’Haras and moved quietly and darkly among the rebels against the government But Gerald was “loud-mouthed and bullheaded,” as his mother fondly phrased it, hair trigger of temper, quick with his fists and possessed of a chip on his shoulder so large as to be almost visible to the naked eye. He swaggered among the tall O’Haras like a strutting bantam in a barnyard of giant Cochin roosters, and they loved him, baited him affectionately to hear him roar and hammered on him with their large fists no more than was necessary to keep a baby brother in his proper place.
     If the educational equipment which Gerald brought to America was scant, he did not even know it. Nor would he have cared if he had been told. His mother had taught him to read and to write a clear hand. He was adept at ciphering. And there his book knowledge stopped. The only Latin he knew was the responses of the Mass and the only history the manifold wrongs of Ireland. He knew no poetry save that of Moore and no music except the songs of Ireland that had come down through the years. While he entertained the liveliest respect for those who had more book learning than he, he never felt his own lack. And what need had he of these things in a new country where the most ignorant of bogtrotters had made great fortunes? in this country which asked only that a man be strong and unafraid of work?
     Nor did James and Andrew, who took him into their store in Savannah, regret his lack of education. His clear hand, his accurate figures and his shrewd ability in bargaining won their respect, where a knowledge of literature and a fine appreciation of music, had young Gerald possessed them, would have moved them to snorts of contempt. America, in the early years of the century, had been kind to the Irish. James and Andrew, who had begun by hauling goods in covered wagons from Savannah to Georgia’s inland towns, had prospered into a store of their own, and Gerald prospered with them.
     He liked the South, and he soon became, in his own opinion, a Southerner. There was much about the South—and Southerners—that he would never comprehend; but, with the wholeheartedness that was his nature, he adopted its ideas and customs, as he understood them, for his own—poker and horse racing, red-hot politics and the code duello, States’ Rights and damnation to all Yankees, slavery and King Cotton, contempt for white trash and exaggerated courtesy to women. He even learned to chew tobacco. There was no need for him to acquire a good head for whisky, he had been born with one.
     But Gerald remained Gerald. His habits of living and his ideas changed, but his manners he would not change, even had he been able to change them. He admired the drawling elegance of the wealthy rice and cotton planters, who rode into Savannah from their moss-hung kingdoms, mounted on thoroughbred horses and followed by the carriages of their equally elegant ladies and the wagons of their slaves. But Gerald could never attain elegance. Their lazy, blurred voices fell pleasantly on his ears, but his own brisk brogue clung to his tongue. He liked the casual grace with which they conducted affairs of importance, risking a fortune, a plantation or a slave on the turn of a card and writing off their losses with careless good humor and no more ado than when they scattered pennies to pickaninnies. But Gerald had known poverty, and he could never learn to lose money with good humor or good grace. They were a pleasant race, these coastal Georgians, with their soft-voiced, quick rages and their charming inconsistencies, and Gerald liked them. But there was a brisk and restless vitality about the young Irishman, fresh from a country where winds blew wet and chill, where misty swamps held no fevers, that set him apart from these indolent gentle-folk of semi-tropical weather and malarial marshes.
     From them he learned what he found useful, and the rest he dismissed. He found poker the most useful of all Southern customs, poker and a steady head for whisky; and it was his natural aptitude for cards and amber liquor that brought to Gerald two of his three most prized possessions, his valet and his plantation. The other was his wife, and he could only attribute her to the mysterious kindness of God.
     The, valet. Pork by name, shining black, dignified and trained in all the arts of sartorial elegance, was the result of an all-night poker game with a planter from St. Simons Island, whose courage in a bluff equaled Gerald’s but whose head for New Orleans rum did not. Though Pork’s former owner later offered to buy him back at twice his value, Gerald obstinately refused, for the possession of his first slave, and that slave the “best damn valet on the Coast,” was the first step upward toward his heart’s desire, Gerald wanted to be a slave owner and a landed gentleman.
     His mind was made up that he was not going to spend all of his days, like Tames and Andrew, in bargaining, or all his nights, by candlelight, over long columns of figures. He felt keenly, as his brothers did not, the social stigma attached to those “in trade.” Gerald wanted to be a planter. With the deep hunger of an Irishman who has been a tenant on the lands his people once had owned and hunted, he wanted to see his own acres stretching green before his eyes. With a ruthless singleness of purpose, he desired his own house, his own plantation, his own horse, his own slaves. And here in this new country, safe from the twin perils of the land he had left—taxation that ate up crops and barns and the ever-present threat of sudden confiscation—he intended to have them. But having that ambition and bringing it to realization were two different matters, he discovered as time went by. Coastal Georgia was too firmly held by an entrenched aristocracy for him ever to hope to win the place he intended to have.
     Then the hand of Fate and a hand of poker combined to give him the plantation which he afterwards called Tara, and at the same time moved him out of the Coast into the upland country of north Georgia.
     It was in a saloon in Savannah, on a hot night in spring, when the chance conversation of a stranger sitting near by made Gerald prick up his ears. The stranger, a native of Savannah, had just returned after twelve years in the inland country. He had been one of the winners in the land lottery conducted by the State to divide up the vast area in middle Georgia, ceded by the Indians the year before Gerald came to America. He had gone up there and established a plantation; but, now the house had burned down, he was tired of the “accursed place” and would be most happy to get it off his hands.
     Gerald, his mind never free of the thought of owning a plantation of his own, arranged an introduction, and his interest grew as the stranger told how the northern section of the state was filling up with newcomers from the Carolinas and Virginia. Gerald had lived in Savannah long enough to acquire a viewpoint of the Coast—that all of the rest of the state was backwoods, with an Indian lurking in every thicket. In transacting business for O’Hara Brothers, he had visited Augusta, a hundred miles up the Savannah River, and he had traveled inland far enough to visit the old towns westward from that city. He knew that section to be as well settled as the Coast, but from the stranger’s description, his plantation was more than two hundred and fifty miles inland from Savannah to the north and west, and not many miles south of the Chattahoochee River. Gerald knew that northward beyond that stream the land was still held by the Cherokees, so it was with amazement that he heard the stranger jeer at suggestions of trouble with the Indians and narrate how thriving towns were growing up and plantations prospering in the new country.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-21 08:53:26

    不过对杰拉尔德这也就够了,他还因为真正娶上了她这一难以相信的幸运而
    吓坏了呢。而且,如果她身上失掉了什么,他也从不觉得可惜。他是个精明人,
    懂得像他这样一个既无门第又无财产但好吹嘘的爱尔兰人,居然娶到海滨各洲中
    最富有最荣耀人家的女儿,也算得上是一个奇迹了。要知道,杰拉尔德是个白手
    起家的人。
    21岁那年杰拉尔德来到美国。他是匆匆而来像以前或以后许多好好坏坏的
    爱尔兰人那样,因为他只带着身上穿的衣服和买船票剩下的两个先令,以及悬赏
    捉拿他的那个身价,而且他觉得这个身价比他的罪行所应得的还高了一些。世界
    上还没有一个奥兰治派分子值得英国政府或魔鬼本身出一百镑的;但是如果政府
    对于一个英国的不在地主地租代理人的死会那么认真,那么杰拉尔德·奥哈拉的
    突然出走便是适时的了。的确,他曾经称呼过地租代理人为"奥兰治派野崽子"不
    过,按照杰拉尔德对此事的看法,这并不使那个人就有权哼着《博因河之歌》那
    开头几句来侮辱他。
    博因河战役是一百多年以前的事了,但是在奥哈拉家族和他们的邻里看来,
    就像昨天发生的事,那时他们的希望和梦想,他们的土地和钱财,都在那团卷着
    一位惊惶逃路的斯图尔特王子的魔雾中消失了,只留下奥兰治王室的威廉和他那
    带着奥兰治帽徽的军队来屠杀斯图尔特王朝的爱尔兰依附者了。
    由于这个以及别的原因,杰拉尔德的家庭并不想把这场争吵的毁灭结果看得
    十分严重,只把它看作是一桩有严重影响的事而已。多年来,奥哈拉家与英国警
    察部门的关系很不好,原因是被怀疑参与了反政府活动,而杰拉尔德并不是奥哈
    拉家族中头一个暗中离开爱尔兰的人。他几乎想不其他的两个哥哥詹姆斯和安德
    鲁,只记得两个闷声不响的年轻人,他们时常在深夜来来去去,干一些神秘的钩
    当,或者一走就是好几个星期,使母亲焦急万分。他们是许多年前人们在奥哈拉
    家猪圈里发现在一批理藏的来福枪之到美国的。现在他们已在萨凡纳作生意发了
    家,"虽然只有上帝才知道那地方究竟在哪里"----他们母亲提起这两个大儿子时
    老是这样说,年轻的杰拉尔德就是给送到两位哥哥这里来的。
    离家出走时,母亲在他脸上匆匆吻了一下,并贴着耳朵说了一声天主教的祝
    福,父亲则给了临别赠言,"要记住自己是谁,不要学别人的样。"他的五位高个
    子兄弟羡慕而略带关注地微笑着向他道了声再见,因为杰拉尔德在强壮的一家人
    中是最小和最矮的一个。
    他父亲和五个哥哥都身六英尺以上,其粗壮的程度也很相称,可是21岁的
    小个子杰拉尔德懂得,五英尺四英寸半便是上帝所能赐给他的最大高度了。对杰
    拉尔德来说,他从不以自己身材矮小而自怨自艾,也从不认为这会阻碍他去获得
    自己所需要的一切。更确切些不如说,正是杰拉尔德的矮小精干使他成为现在这
    样,因为他早就明白矮小的人必须在高大者中间顽强地活下去。而杰拉尔德是顽
    强的。
    他那些高个儿哥哥是些冷酷寡言的人,在他们身上,历史光荣的传统已经永
    远消失,沦落为默默的仇恨,爆裂出痛苦的幽默来了。要是杰拉尔德也生来强壮,
    他就会走上向奥哈拉家族中其他人的道路,在反政府的行列中悄悄地、神秘地干
    起来。可杰拉尔德像他母亲钟爱地形容的那样,是个"高嗓门,笨脑袋",嬷嬷暴
    躁,动辄使拳头,并且盛气凌人,叫人见人怕。他在那些高大的奥哈拉家族的人
    中间,就像一只神气十足的矮脚鸡在满院子大个儿雄鸡中间那样,故意昂首阔步,
    而他们都爱护他,亲切地怂恿地高声喊叫,必要时也只伸出他们的大拳头敲他几
    下,让这位小弟弟不要太得意忘形了。
    到美国来之前,杰拉尔德没有受过多少教育,可是他对此并不怎么有自知之
    明。其实,即使别人给他指出,他也不会在意。他母亲教过他读书写字。他很善
    于作算术题。他的书本知识就只这些。他唯一懂得的拉丁文是作弥撒时应答牧师
    的用语,唯一的历史知识则是爱尔兰的种种冤屈。他在诗歌方面,只知道穆尔的
    作品,音乐则限于历代流传下来的爱尔兰歌曲。他尽管对那些比他较有学问的人
    怀有敬意,可是从来也不感觉到自己的缺陷。而且,在一个新的国家,在一个连
    那些最愚昧的爱尔兰人也在此发了大财的国家,在一个只要求你强壮不怕干活的
    国家,他需要这些东西干什么呢?
    詹姆斯和安德鲁并不认为自己很少受教育是一桩憾事。
    他们收留杰拉尔德进了他们的萨凡纳的商店。他的字迹清楚,算数算得准确,
    与顾客谈起生意来也很精明,因此赢得了两位哥哥的期重;至于文学知识和欣赏
    音乐的修养,年轻的杰拉尔德即使具有,也只会引其他们的嗤笑。在本世纪初,
    美国对爱尔兰人还很和气,詹姆斯和安德鲁开始时用帆布篷车从萨凡纳往佐治亚
    的内地城镇运送货物,后来赚了钱便自己开店,杰拉尔德也就跟着他们发迹了。
    他喜欢南方,并且自己以为很快就成了南方人。的确,关于南方和南方人,
    有许多东西是他永远也不会理解的,不过,南方人的有些思想习惯,如玩扑克,
    赛马,争论政治和举行决斗,争取州权和咒骂北方佬,维护奴隶制和棉花至上主
    义,轻视下流白人和过分讨好妇女,等等,他一旦理解便全心全意地接受,并成
    为他自己的了。他甚至学会了咀嚼烟叶。至于喝威士忌的本领,他生来就已经具
    备,那是不用学的。
    然而,杰拉尔德还是杰拉尔德。他的生活习惯和思想变了,但他不愿改变自
    己的态度,即使他能够改变。他羡慕那种稻米棉花的富裕地主,羡慕他们慢条斯
    理,温文尔雅地骑着纯种马,后面是载着他们文质彬彬的太太们马车和奴隶们的
    大车,从他们的古旧王国向萨凡纳迤逦而来。可是杰拉尔德永远也学不会文雅。
    他们那种懒洋洋的含糊不清的声音,他沉得特别悦耳,但他们自己那轻快的土腔
    却总是吊在舌头上摆脱不了。他们处理重大事务时,在一张牌上赌押一笔财产、
    一个农场或一个奴隶时,以及像向黑人孩子撒钱币仅的将他们的损失惬意地轻轻
    勾销时,那种满不在乎地神气是他十分喜爱的。然而杰拉尔德已经懂得什么叫贫
    穷,因此永远学不会惬意而体面地输钱。他们是个快乐的民族,这些海滨佐治亚
    人,声音柔和,容易生气,有时前后矛盾得十分可爱,所以杰拉尔德喜欢他们。
    不过,这位年轻的爱尔兰人身上充满了活泼好动的生机,他是刚刚从一个风冷雾
    温但多雾的沼泽不产生热病的因家出来的,这便把他同这些出生亚热带气候和瘴
    气温地中的懒惰绅士们截然分开了。
    从他们那里他学到了他发现有用的东西,其余的便拒绝了。他发现玩扑克牌
    是所有的南方习俗中最有用的,只要会打扑克,加上一个喝威士忌的海量,就行
    了。玩牌和喝酒是杰拉尔德的天生癖性,给他带来了平生三样最受赞赏的财富中
    的两位,即他的管家和他的农常另一样便是他的妻子,他只能把她看作是上帝的
    神奇赐予了。
    他的管家叫波克,举止庄严,黑得又光又亮,且有全副出色的裁缝手艺,是
    他打了个通宵的扑克牌从一位圣·西蒙斯岛的地主手中赢来的。那个地主在敢于
    虚张声势方面与杰拉尔德不相上下,可是喝起新奥尔良朗姆酒来就不行了。尽管
    波克原先的主人后来要求以双倍的价钱把他买回去,杰拉尔德却断然地拒绝了,
    因为这是他占有的第一个奴隶,而且绝对是"海滨最好的管家",称得上是他实现
    平生渴望的好开端,怎么能放弃呀?杰拉尔德一心一意要当奴隶主和拥有地主的
    上等人呢。
    他已下定决心,不要像詹姆斯和安德鲁那样把所有的白天都花费在讨价还价
    上,或者把所有的夜晚都用来对着灯光检查账目。跟两个哥哥不同,他已深深感
    到社会上最被人瞧不起的是那些"生意人"。杰拉尔德要当一个地主。他像一个曾
    经在别人所拥有和猎取的土地上干活的爱尔兰佃农那样,满怀希望看到自己的田
    地绿油油地从眼前舒展开去。他无情地、一心一意地追求一个目标,就是要拥有
    自己的住宅,自己的农场,自己的马匹,自己的奴隶。而在这个新国家里,既然
    已不像在他所离开的那个国家要冒双重危险,即全部的收获都租税吞掉和随时有
    可能被突然没收,他就很想得到这些东西了。但是,一个时期以来,他已渐渐发
    现,怀抱这个雄心和实现这个雄心毕竟是两回事。滨海的佐治亚州是那样牢牢地
    掌握在一顽强的贵族阶级手中,在这里,他就休想有一天会赢得他所刻意追求的
    地位。
    过了一些时候,命运之手和一手扑克牌两相结合,给了他一个他后来取名为
    塔拉的农场,同时让他从海滨适移到北佐治亚的丘陵地区来了。
    那是一个很暖的春天夜晚,在萨凡纳的一家酒店,邻座的一位生客的偶尔谈
    话引起灰拉尔德的侧耳细听。那位生客是萨凡纳本地人,在内地居住了十二年之
    后刚刚回来。他是从一位圣·在州里举办的抽彩分配土地时的一个获奖者。原来
    杰拉尔德来到美洲前一年,印第安人放弃了佐治亚中部广大的一起土地,佐治亚
    州当局便以这种方式进行分配。他迁徙到了那里,并建立了一个农场,但是现在
    他的房子因失火被烧掉了,他对那个可诅咒的"地方",已感到厌烦,因此很乐意
    将它脱手。
    杰拉尔德心里一直没有放弃那个念头,想拥有一个自己的农场,于是经过介
    绍,他同那个陌生人谈起来,而当对方告诉他,那个州的北部已经从卡罗来纳的
    弗吉尼亚涌进了大批大批的新人时,他的兴趣就更大了。杰拉尔德在萨凡纳已住
    了很久,了解了海滨人的观点,即认为这个州的其余部分都是嬷嬷的森林地带,
    每个灌木丛中都潜伏着印第安人。他在处理"奥哈拉兄弟公司"业务时访问过在萨
    凡纳河上游一百英里的奥古斯塔,而且旅行到了离萨凡纳的内地,看到了那个城
    市西面的古老城镇。他知道,那个地区也像海滨那样拥有不少居民,但是从陌生
    人的描绘来看,他的农场是在萨凡纳西比250英里以外的内地,在查塔忽奇河
    以南不远的地方。他知道,河那边往北一带仍控制在柴罗基人手里,所以他听到
    陌生人嘲笑他提起与印第安人的纠纷,并叙述那个新地区有多少新兴的城镇正在
    成长起来、多少农场经营得很好时,便不由得大吃一惊了。

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-21 21:57:49

    But that was enough for Gerald, overwhelmed(vt. 淹没,受打击,制服,压倒) at his unbelievable (a. 难以置信的)luck in actually(ad. 事实上,如今,现在,实际上;竟然 ) marrying her. And if anything was gone from her, he never missed it. Shrewd(a. 精明的,锐利的,剧烈的,机灵的,厉害的) man that he was, he knew that it was no less(a. 更少的,更小的
    ad. 更少地,更小地
    n. 更少,较少) than a miracle(n. 奇迹,神奇,神奇的事) that he, an Irishman with nothing of family and wealth(
    n. 财富,资源,财产,丰富,富裕,大量) to recommend(vt. 推荐,介绍;劝告,建议;使成为可取,使受欢迎) him, should win the daughter of one of the wealthiest( ad. 富有地,丰富地)and proudest(
    a. 骄傲的,自大的,自豪的,自尊的,辉煌的,壮丽的 )families(n. 家族) on the Coast. For Gerald was a self-made(a. 自制的,自力更生的,独力奋斗的) man.
     
     Gerald had come to America from Ireland(n. 爱尔兰) when he was twenty(num. 二十,20
    a. 许多的)-one. He had come hastily(ad. 匆忙地,急速地,慌张地), as many a better and worse(n. 更坏的事,更恶劣的事,败北
    a. 更坏的,更恶劣的
    ad. 更坏地,更恶劣地) Irishman before and since(ad. 自那时以后
    prep. 自…以后,自…以来
    conj. 既然,自…以后,自…以来), with the clothes(n. 衣服,服装) he had on his back, two shillings(n. 先令) above(prep. 在…之上;高于,超过
    a. 上面的,上述的
    ad. 在上面,以上) his passage(n. 通道,通过,移居,航行,一段;(搭船或飞机)长途旅程(之费用)
    vi. 通过,经过,航行
    vt.
    vi. (使)马以斜横步前进 ) money and a price(n. 价格,代价,价值
    vt. 定…的价格) on his head that he felt was larger than his misdeed(n. 罪行,犯罪) warranted(adj.担保的). There was no Orangeman(n. 奥兰治党员, 橙带党员) this side(n. 边,侧边,面,侧面;身体侧边,肋;方面,派别,一方;队
    v. 站在…一方,支持) of hell worth(a. 值的,相当于…价值的;值得
    n. U价值) a hundred(n. 百,百个东西
    num. 百,百个
    a. 许多的) pounds(n. 磅,英镑,重击,鱼塘,拘留所,兽栏;宠物的代领场
    vt. 强烈打击,捣烂,监禁 ) to the British(a. 英国的) government(n. C政府,内阁;U政体;U统治) or to the devil(n. 魔鬼,恶棍;可怜的家伙
    vt. 折磨,嘲弄,激怒) himself; but if the government(n. C政府,内阁;U政体;U统治) felt(毛毯,毡
    ) so strongly(ad. 坚固地,坚强地,激烈地) about the death(n. 死,死亡,死神,灭亡,毁灭) of an English absentee(n. 缺席者,未上班者,不在者) landlord’(n. 地主,房东)s rent(n. 租金,房租,出租物,裂缝,破裂处,分裂
    vt. 租用,租出
    ) agent(n. 媒介,动因,代理人,行为者,经纪人;作用物,药剂
    特工), it was time for Gerald O’Hara to be leaving and leaving(离开) suddenly(ad. 突然,忽然). True, he had called the rent( n. 租金,房租,出租物,裂缝,破裂处,分裂
    vt. 租用,租出)agent(n. 媒介,动因,代理人,行为者,经纪人;作用物,药剂
    特工) “a bastard(n. 私生子,劣货,庶子,混蛋
    a. 私生的,不纯的,不合标准的 ) of an Orangeman,” but that, according(ad. 根据,按照,依,随…) to Gerald’s way of looking at it, did not give the man any right to insult(n. 侮辱,无礼
    vt. 傲慢无礼,侮辱,刺激) him by whistling(n. 吹口哨,吹笛) the opening(n. 开始,口,穴,揭幕
    a. 开始的) bars of “The Boyne Water.”
     The Battle(n. 战斗,战役;斗争
    vi. 斗争,搏斗) of the Boyne had been fought(vbl. fight的过去式和过去分词 vt. 与…打仗,与…搏斗,与…斗争
    n. 战斗,搏斗 ) more than a hundred(n. 百,百个东西
    num. 百,百个
    a. 许多的) years before, but, to the O’Haras and their neighbors(邻居
    ), it might(n. 力气,权力
    v. aux.可能,也许) have been yesterday when their hopes and their dreams, as well as their lands and wealth(n. 财富,资源,财产,丰富,富裕,大量), went off in the same cloud(n. 云,忧色,云状的烟,模糊
    vt. 以云遮敝,笼罩,使黯然
    vi. 乌云密布,阴沉) of dust(n. 灰尘,尘埃,粉末,花粉,土,骚乱
    vt. 拂去灰尘,撒,弄成粉末
    vi. 拂去灰尘) that enveloped(pp. 包围) a frightened(a. 受惊吓的,害怕…的) and fleeing Stuart prince, leaving(离开) William of Orange and his hated troops(n. 群,组,多数,军队
    vi. 群集,结队,成群而行) with their orange cockades(n. 帽章) to cut down the Irish adherents
    (a. 附着的;固守的
    n. 党徒;追随者)of the Stuarts.
     For this and other reasons(n. C理由,原因;U理智,理性
    vi. 推论,推理
    vt. 推论,推理;说服,评理;辩论,讨论), Gerald’s family was not inclined(adj. 倾斜的) to view( n. 视图,考虑,意图,梗概,看法,观点
    vt. 看,考虑,视察,检查,视野,风景,见解,视力,眺望 )the fatal(a. 致命的,毁灭性的,严重的;至关重要的,生死攸关的) outcome(n. 结果,出口,演变) of this quarrel(n. 吵架,反目,怨言,方形的东西
    vi. 吵架,争论,挑剔) as anything very serious(a. 严肃的;严重的,危急的;认真的,不是开玩笑的), except( prep. 除了,除…之外
    v. 把…排除在外,反对,对…提出异议)for the fact(n. 事实,实情,论据) that it was charged(adj.
    充满感情的) with serious consequences(consequence n. 结果,后果;推理,推断;重要性). For years, the O’Haras had been in bad odor( n. 气味,味道;臭味,香味;香水;迹象,痕迹)with the English constabulary(a. 警察的,警官的) on account( n. 帐目,报告,估计,原因,利润,算账,记录
    n.报告;叙述
    vi. 解释,认为,占,解决,得分 )of suspected(a. 有嫌疑的;被怀疑可能存在的) activities(n. C活动;U活性,活力) against the government(n. C政府,内阁;U政体;U统治), and Gerald was not the first O’Hara to take his foot in his hand and quit Ireland( n. 爱尔兰)between dawn(n. 黎明,拂晓;开始,发端
    vi. 破晓;开始,初现;渐被理解或感知) and morning. His two oldest brothers, James and Andrew(n. 安德鲁), he hardly remembered(记得者, 记起者), save as close-lipped(a. 沉默的,寡言的) youths(n. 青少年) who came and went at odd(a. 奇数的,单数的;单只的,不成对的;临时的,不固定的;带零头的,余的;奇特的) hours of the night on mysterious( a. 神秘的,难解的,不可思议的)errands(errand n. 差使,差事,跑腿,当差) or disappeared(adj. 消失的) for weeks at a time, to their mother’s gnawing(n. 咬,不断的苦痛,苛责 a. 咬的,使苦恼的) anxiety(n.
    1. 忧虑,焦虑,挂虑,担忧,担心,焦急
    2. 渴望,热望,急切
    3. 焦虑原因;使人焦虑之事
    4. 【心理学、精神病学】焦虑,(心神)不宁 ). They had come to America years before, after the discovery( n. U发现,发觉;C被发现的事物)of a small arsenal(n. 兵工厂,军械库,武器,军火库) of rifles buried(埋入地下的; 嵌入; 地下的) under the O’Hara pigsty(n. 猪舍,脏房子). Now they were successful( a. 成功的,一帆风顺的,飞黄腾达的)merchants( merchant n. 商人,店主 )in Savannah, “though the dear God alone knows where that may be,” as their mother always interpolated(插入)when mentioning(n. 提到,言及,陈述
    vt. 提到,提及) the two oldest of her male brood(v. 沉思,盘算,细想;笼罩;孵
    n. 一窝,一群,一组), and it was to them that young Gerald was sent(v. 送,寄出;
    vbl. 送,寄出;).
     He left home with his mother’s hasty( a. 匆匆的,轻率的,急忙的)kiss on his cheek( n. 面颊,脸,厚脸皮
    v. 厚着脸皮做)and her fervent( a. 热的,炎热的,热心的)Catholic(n. 天主教徒,旧教徒;
    a. 天主教的,旧教的;
    a. 普遍的,一般的,宽宏大量的;) blessing( n. 祝福,幸事;保佑,保护,准许)in his ears, and his father’s parting( n. 分别,分歧处
    a. 离别的,逝去的)admonition(n. 劝告,告诫,训诫,提醒,责备), “Remember who ye are and don’t be taking nothing off no man.” His five tall brothers gave him good-by with admiring(a. 赞赏的,钦佩的,羡慕的) but slightly patronizing(a. 俨然以恩人态度的,要人领情的) smiles, for Gerald was the baby and the little one of a brawny( a. 肌肉结实的,顽强的)family.
     His five brothers and their( pron. 他们的)father stood(vbl. stand的过去式和过去分词) six feet and over and broad(a. 宽广的,辽阔的,广大的,显著的,主要的,大致的
    ad. 宽阔地
    n. 宽阔部分) in proportion(n. 比,比率;均衡,相称;部分,份儿;面积
    vt. 使成比例;分摊,摊派
    out of proportion--离谱的,夸张的), but little Gerald, at twenty-one, knew that five feet four and a half inches was as much as the Lord in His wisdom( n. 智慧,明智的行为,学识,名言,贤人)was going to allow( vt. 允许,同意给予,承认
    vi. 考虑,体谅,容许)him. It was like Gerald that he never wasted(pp. 浪费) regrets (regret n. 遗憾,后悔,悔恨,抱歉,歉意
    vt. 为…感到遗憾,后悔,惋惜,懊悔,抱歉) on his lack(n. 缺乏,不足
    vi. 缺乏,短少,没有;需要) of height(n. 高度,身高,海拔,高潮,顶点) and never found(vbl. find的过去式和过去分词
    vt. 建立,创立,铸造) it an obstacle(n. 障碍,障碍物,妨碍,阻碍) to his acquisition(n. 获得,添加物品
    n.收购,被收购的公司或股份 ) of anything he wanted. Rather(ad. 相当,颇,有点;宁愿,倒不如;更确切地说,相反地), it was Gerald’s compact( a. 紧凑的,紧密的,简洁的
    vt. 使装满,使简洁
    vi. 变紧密
    n. 協議,契約,合同;带镜的化妆盒)smallness( n. 小,贫乏,小气)that made him what he was, for he had learned( a. 有学问的,博学的;学术上的)early that little people must be hardy(a. 难的,艰苦的,坚硬的,勇敢的
    ad. 努力地,辛苦地,坚硬地) to survive( vt. 比…活得长;幸免于,从…中逃生
    vi. 活下来)among(prep. 在…中间) large ones. And Gerald was hardy.
     His tall brothers were a grim(a. 冷酷的,残忍的,可怕的,讨厌的,坚强的), quiet lot, in whom(pron. 谁) the family tradition(n. 传说,传统,惯例,引渡,交付) of past(a. 过去的;过去的
    n. 过去,昔日;往事
    prep. 过;超过;越过
    ad. 过) glories(n.
    v. 光荣,荣誉;壮丽,辉煌
    v. 自豪,得意,狂喜), lost forever, rankled( vi. 化脓,怨恨
    vt. 激怒)in unspoken(unspeak的过去分词 v. 取消[前言] ;撤回 ) hate and crackled out in bitter(a. 激烈的,苦涩的,辛酸的,厉害的,悲痛的
    n. 辛酸,苦味,苦酒)humor(n. 幽默,诙谐,心情
    vt. 迎合,牵就,顺应). Had Gerald been brawny(a. 肌肉结实的,顽强的), he would have gone the way of the other O’Haras and moved(移动) quietly( ad. 安静地,沉着地,稳地)and darkly among( prep. 在…中间)the rebels(n. 叛徒,反叛者
    vi. 造反,反抗,谋反,抵抗,反感
    a. 造反的,反抗的) against the government( n. C政府,内阁;U政体;U统治)But Gerald was “loud-mouthed(adj. 高声谈论的, 喧哗的) and bullheaded(a. 顽固的,顽强的),” as his mother fondly( ad. 溺爱地,怜爱地,轻柔地)phrased(a. 成语的,习惯用语的) it, hair trigger( n. 触发器,板机,制滑机
    vt. 触发,发射,引起
    vi. 松开板柄)of temper(n. 脾气,心情,调剂,趋向,回火
    vt. 锻炼,调剂,使缓和,使回火,调和), quick(a. 快的,迅速的,敏捷的,灵敏的,活泼的,急剧的
    ad. 快
    n. 活肉,要点,本质,核心) with his fists(n. 拳头,手,笔迹
    n.
    v. 紧握,掌握,用拳打) and possessed(a. 着魔的;疯狂的;沉着的) of a chip(n. 晶片,薄片,碎片
    vt. 削,切,削成碎片,使摔倒,凿
    vi. 碎裂
    ) on his shoulder(肩,肩膀) so large as to be almost( ad. 几乎,差不多)visible(a. 看得见的,明显的,显然的
    n. 可见物) to the naked(a. 裸体的,无装饰的,无保护的,坦白的) eye. He swaggered(n. 大摇大摆,吹牛
    vi. 虚张声势吓人,大摇大摆,吹牛
    vt. 吓唬,恫吓
    a. 漂亮的) among( prep. 在…中间)the tall O’Haras like a strutting(加柱; 支撑物) bantam(n. 矮脚鸡) in a barnyard(n. 谷仓前的院地,周围的院地) of giant (n. 巨人,能力或才智超群的伟人
    巨物(异常大的动植物﹑ 商业组织等)
    a. 庞大的,巨大的 )Cochin(n. 科钦;科钦市) roosters(n. 公鸡), and they loved him, baited (n. 饵
    vt. 以饵引诱,欺负
    vi. 中途休息)him affectionately( ad. 挚爱地,亲切地) to hear him roar( n. 吼,咆哮,轰鸣
    vi. 吼,大声说出,叫喊,喧闹
    vt. 呼喊,使轰鸣)and hammered(adj.
    锤成的, 铸打成的) on him with their large fists(n. 拳头,手,笔迹
    n.
    v. 紧握,掌握,用拳打) no more than was necessary(a. 必须的,需要的,必然的,不可缺少的
    n. 必需品) to keep a baby brother in his proper(a. 适合的,适当的,恰当的;合乎体统的;特有的;固有的,本来的;完完全全的) place.
     If the educational(a. 教育的,有教育意义的) equipment(n. 装备,设备品,才能) which Gerald brought to America was scant(a. 不充分的,不足的
    vt. 减少,吝啬,限制,藐视,忽略), he did not even know it. Nor would he have cared if he had been told. His mother had taught him to read and to write a clear hand. He was adept (a. 熟练的,内行的,擅长的
    n. 行家,能手)at ciphering(n. 计算, 算出). And there his book knowledge stopped(v. 停止,停下来
    vbl. 停止,停下来). The only Latin he knew was the responses( v. 应答
    n. 反应,回答,响应)of the Mass and the only history(n. 历史,经历,历史学;) the manifold( n. 复印本,多种
    a. 多种的,有许多部分的,多方面的
    vt. 复写,繁殖,增多
    n. [航空]液压总管)wrongs of Ireland(n. 爱尔兰). He knew no poetry(n. 诗歌,诗集;诗意) save that of Moore(n. 摩尔) and no music except(prep. 除了,除…之外
    v. 把…排除在外,反对,对…提出异议) the songs of Ireland that had come down through the years. While he entertained(n. 表演娱乐节目的人,演艺人员) the liveliest(a. 活泼的,活跃的;栩栩如生的,真实的) respect(vt. 尊敬,尊重;考虑,重视
    n. U尊敬,尊重;敬意,问候;U考虑,重视) for those who had more book learning(n. U知识,学问;学习,学) than he, he never felt(n. 毛毯,毡
    vt. 制毡,使粘结
    vi. 粘结
    v.
    vbl. feel的过去式和过去分词) his own lack. And what need had he of these things in a new country(n. 国家,乡村,山地,故乡
    a. 乡下的,农村的
    n. DOS命令:安装国际字符集) where the most ignorant( a. 无知识的,不知道的,幼稚的)of bogtrotters( n. 爱尔兰人)had made great fortunes(n. 财富,运气,兴隆,大量财产,好运,命运)? in this country which asked only that a man be strong and unafraid(a. 不怕的) of work?
     Nor did James and Andrew, who took him into their store(贮藏) in Savannah, regret(遗憾,后悔,悔恨,抱歉,歉意) his lack of education. His clear(清除,扫清) hand, his accurate( a. 准确的;精确的)figures( 计算,估计)and his shrewd(a. 精明的,锐利的,剧烈的,机灵的,厉害的) ability (n. U能力,才智;C能力,才智)in bargaining( n. 交易,契约,交涉)won their respect(vt. 尊敬,尊重;考虑,重视
    n. U尊敬,尊重;敬意,问候;U考虑,重视), where a knowledge of literature( n.文学,文学作品;文献;印刷广告,产品宣传资料)and a fine appreciation(n. 赏识,鉴识,感激
    升值,增值) of music, had young Gerald possessed(a. 着魔的;疯狂的;沉着的) them, would have moved them to snorts(vi. 喷着气弄响鼻子,哼着鼻子,嘶嘶响着排气
    vt. 哼着鼻子说,喷出) of contempt(n.
    v. 鄙视,轻视,蔑视
    n.藐视法庭). America, in the early years of the century(n. 世纪,百个;), had been(vbl. 是,有,在) kind to the Irish. James and Andrew, who had begun(vbl. begin的过去分词) by hauling( 捕获数)goods in covered(a. 隐蔽着的,掩藏着的,有屋顶的) wagons(n. 四轮马车,手推车,面包车;无盖运货列车) from Savannah to Georgia’s inland(a. 内陆的,国内的
    n. 内地) towns(n. 城,镇,城市,都市,市区), had prospered(vi. 繁荣,兴隆,成功
    vt. 使成功,使昌盛) into a store(商店,贮藏,仓库,备用品,存储器) of their own, and Gerald prospered(vi. 繁荣,兴隆,成功
    vt. 使成功,使昌盛) with them(pron. 他们,她们,它们;他们,她们,它们).
     He liked the South(n. 南半球国家(指比较贫穷、不发达的国家)), and he soon(ad. 早,很快,不久,马上;宁愿,乐意,不如) became, in his own opinion(n. 意见,看法;评价;专业方面的鉴定或劝告 ), a Southerner(n. 南方人). There was much about the South(n. 南半球国家(指比较贫穷、不发达的国家))—and Southerners(n. 南方人)—that he would never comprehend(vt.理解;领会;了解
    包含, 包括; 综合); but, with the wholeheartedness(全心全意
    全神贯注) that was his nature, he adopted(a. 被收养的,被采用的) its ideas and customs(v. 定制
    n. 自定义
    n. 习惯,风俗,海关), as he understood(understand的过去式和过去分词
    ) them, for his own—poker(n. 拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏
    vt. 烙制) and horse(n. 马,骑兵,脚架
    vi. 骑马,取笑
    vt. 使骑马,系马于
    ) racing(vi. 竞赛), red-hot politics( n. 政治,政治学;政纲,政见,策略)and the code(n. 代码
    n. 码,密码,法规,法典
    vt. 把…编码,制成法典
    n.准则,规范) duello(决斗(术)
    完善词条
    站内文章
    抱歉,站内没有相关内容!), States’ Rights and damnation(n. 非难,被罚下地狱,诅咒
    int. 糟了!该死!完了!
    ) to all Yankees, slavery(n. 奴隶的身分,奴隶状态,奴隶制度) and King Cotton, contempt(鄙视,轻视,蔑视 ) for white trash(n. 【主美】垃圾,废物 ;
    vt. 废弃,
    vt. 破坏,损坏; 向...投掷垃圾;
    n. 捣毁行动,破坏行动) and exaggerated(a. 夸大的,夸张的,言过其实的) courtesy(n. 礼貌,殷勤,好意
    adj. 免费供应的) to women. He even learned(a. 有学问的,博学的;学术上的) to chew( vt. 咀嚼,嚼碎
    vi. 咀嚼,细想
    n. 咀嚼,咀嚼物)tobacco(n. 烟草;烟草制品;抽烟). There was no need for him to acquire(vt. 获得,取得;学到) a good head for whisky(n. 威士忌酒,一种轻便马车), he had been born with one.
     But Gerald remained(vi. 逗留,留待;剩余,遗留;继续存在,仍是
    n.
    [常用复]
    (1)
    剩余物, 残余; 余额
    (2)
    遗物, 废物, 废墟, 遗迹
    (3)
    遗体, 遗骸
    (4)
    残存者
    (5)
    遗稿; (古代作家)尚存的著作
    (6)
    (古代)化石) Gerald. His habits(n. 习惯,癖好,恶习,毒瘾;服装,衣服) of living and his ideas changed, but his manners he would not change, even had he been able(a. 有能力的,能干的,能够的,可以的,可,会) to change them. He admired( 受人钦佩的)the drawling(慢吞吞的, 有气无力的) elegance(n. 高雅,典雅,优雅) of the wealthy(a. 富有的,丰裕的,充分的) rice(n. 米,饭,稻
    vt. 舂(米)) and cotton planters(n. 种植者,耕作者,殖民者), who rode(骑马,乘坐,乘车,搭便车,欺骗 ) into Savannah from their moss-hung kingdoms(n. 王国;领域,范围
    界(指自然三界动、植、矿物界之一)
    【宗教】天国,神政
    [古语]君主身份;王权), mounted(a. 安在马上的,裱好的) on thoroughbred( a. 受过严格训练的,良种的
    n. 受过严格训练的人,良种动物)horses and followed by the carriages of their equally(ad. 相等地,相同地,公平地,平均地) elegant(a. 优雅的,端庄的,高雅的) ladies and the wagons( n. 四轮马车,手推车,面包车;无盖运货列车)of their slaves(n. 奴隶,附件,卑鄙的人
    vi. 拼命工作
    ). But Gerald could never attain(vt. 达到,完成;到达
    vi. 到达
    n. 成就,造诣[U]) elegance(n. 高雅,典雅,优雅). Their lazy, blurred(adj. 模糊) voices fell pleasantly(ad. 愉快的;舒适地;和蔼地) on his ears, but his own brisk(a. 敏锐的,凛冽的,活泼的
    vt. 使活泼
    vi. 活跃起来) brogue(n. 土音,厚底皮鞋) clung(vi. 粘紧,附着,紧贴,坚持) to his tongue(n. 舌,语言能力,讲话的方式,口语
    vt. 以舌触,舔,闲谈,斥责
    vi. 吹管乐器). He liked the casual(a. 偶然的,碰巧的;临时的,不定期的;漫不经心的,随便的,非正式的) grace with which they conducted(adj.品行端正的 ) affairs(n. 事情,事务;恋爱事件,外遇) of importance(n. U重要,重大;傲慢,自大), risking(n. 冒险,危险,保险额
    vt. 冒…的危险,冒险干) a fortune(n. 财富,运气,兴隆,大量财产,好运,命运), a plantation or a slave on the turn of a card and writing(n. 写,写作;著作,文学作品) off their losses(n. U损失,丧失,遗失;U输,未获得,未保住;U减少,浪费,未能利用;C损失物) with careless(a. 疏忽的,粗心的,不注意的,马马虎虎的) good humor( n. 幽默,诙谐,心情
    vt. 迎合,牵就,顺应)and no more ado(n. 费力,骚扰,无谓的纷扰) than when they scattered pennies(pl. (非正式)copper便士, (美)分, 分币) to pickaninnies(pickaninnies [ pickaninny ]的复数形式 n. 黑人的小孩,小孩子)
    . But Gerald had known poverty(n. U贫穷,贫困;贫乏,缺少), and he could never learn to lose money with good humor or good grace(n. 优雅,风度,慈悲,恩惠,体面,赦免,恩典,感恩祷告
    vt. 使优美). They were a pleasant(a. 愉快的,可爱的,亲切的) race(n. 种族,人种,赛跑,比赛,急流,姜根), these coastal(a. 海岸的,沿海的,沿岸的) Georgians(n. 乔治亚州人,乔治亚人), with their soft-voiced(adj. 低声), quick rages and their charming inconsistencies([ inconsistency ]的复数形式n. 不一致,不调和,矛盾,反复无常,主要指人的行为做法) and Gerald liked them. But there was a brisk(a. 敏锐的,凛冽的,活泼的) and restless(a. 得不到休息的;不平静的;不安定的,烦躁的) vitality(n. 生命力,活力) about the young Irishman, fresh(a. 新的,新近的;新鲜的,淡的;清新的,凉爽的;鲜艳的;精神饱满的) from a country where winds blew(vbl. 吹) wet(n. 湿气,潮湿,水分,雨天,液体 ) and chill(n. 寒冷,寒意,失意), where misty(a. 有雾的,模糊的,含糊的) swamps(n. 沼泽,湿地 ) held no fevers(n. 热病,发热;狂热,兴奋), that set him apart( ad. 除去,撇开;分开;相隔,相距
    a.分隔的,分离的)from these indolent(a. 懒惰的,不痛的) gentle-folk of semi-tropical( a. 亚热带的)weather and malarial(a. 疟疾的;瘴气的) marshes(marsh n. 沼泽,湿地).
     From them he learned what he found useful(a. 有用的,有益的,有帮助的), and the rest(休息
    ) he dismissed(a. 可免职的,可打发掉的,可不予考虑的). He found(vbl. find的过去式和过去分词
    vt. 建立,创立,铸造
    ) poker(n. 拨火棍,戳的人,纸牌戏
    vt. 烙制) the most useful( a. 有用的,有益的,有帮助的)of all Southern customs(v. 定制
    n. 自定义
    n. 习惯,风俗,海关), poker and a steady(a. 稳定的,不动摇的,沉着的,稳固的,坚定的,可靠的
    vt. 使稳定) head for whisky(n. 威士忌酒,一种轻便马车); and it was his natural(n. 天生的白痴
    a. 自然的,自然界的,本能的,天然的,天生的,物质的,正常的) aptitude(n. 自然倾向,才能,能力,天赋) for cards and amber(n. 琥珀色,琥珀) liquor(n. 酒,液体,汁,溶液) that brought to Gerald two of his three most prized possessions(n. 拥有,具有,占有,控制;所有物,所有权,财产;着魔,着迷), his valet(n. 贴身男仆
    vt. 伺候) and his plantation. The other was his wife, and he could only attribute(n. 属性
    vt. 把…归因于,把…归咎于;认为…是某人所有,认为…是某人创造) her to the mysterious(a. 神秘的,难解的,不可思议的) kindness(n. U仁慈;C友好的行为) of God.
     The, valet(n. 贴身男仆
    vt. 伺候). Pork by name, shining(a. 光亮的,华丽的) black, dignified(a. 有威严的,有品格的) and trained( adj. 训练过的)in all the arts of sartorial(a. 裁缝匠的,缝工的,裁缝的) elegance(n. 高雅,典雅,优雅), was the result(n. 结果,成绩,答案;
    v. 产生,起于,致使;) of an all-night poker game with a planter( n. 种植者,耕作者,殖民者)from St. Simons( n. 男子名;西蒙)Island, whose courage(n. U勇气,胆量) in a bluff( n. 断崖,绝壁,吓唬
    a. 直率的
    vt.
    vi. 吓唬,欺骗)equaled(equal a. 相等的,均等的;胜任的,经得起的
    n. 地位相等的人,对等的事物
    vt. 等于) Gerald’s but whose( pron. 谁的;那人的,那些人的)head for New Orleans(n.胭脂树的果肉色质 Orleans n.奥尔良[法国] ) rum did not. Though( conj. 虽然,尽管;即使;可是,不过,然而
    ad. 可是,不过,然而)Pork’s former(a. 从前的,前者的
    n. 形成者,模型,样板) owner(n. C所有人,物主) later offered( v. 提供,奉献,提议
    vbl. 提供,奉献,提议)to buy him back at twice his value(n. 价值,重要性,价格;[光]纯度
    v. 评价,估价,重视; ), Gerald obstinately(ad. 顽固地;倔强地) refused(vt. 拒绝,谢绝,辞退
    ), for the possession(n. 拥有,具有,占有,控制;所有物,所有权,财产;着魔,着迷) of his first slave(n. 奴隶,附件,卑鄙的人
    vi. 拼命工作), and that slave the “best damn(n. 一点,诅咒,丝毫
    vt. 诅咒,下地狱) valet( n. 贴身男仆
    vt. 伺候)on the Coast,” was the first step upward toward( prep. 向,对于,为了
    将近:在时间上比…稍前. )his heart’s desire(vt. 愿望,期望,希望;要求,请求
    n. 愿望,心愿;请求,要求), Gerald wanted to be a slave owner and a landed( a. 拥有土地的,有田地的)gentleman.
     His mind( n. C头脑,精神;U记忆;注意力;意向,想法
    vt. 注意,留心;介意,反对
    vi. 注意)was made up that he was not going to spend( vt. 花费,浪费,度过,消耗,消磨,献出
    vi. 花费,用尽)all of his days, like Tames and Andrew, in bargaining(n. 交易,契约,交涉), or all his nights, by candlelight(n. 烛火,黄昏), over long columns( column n. 列,柱形图
    n. 专栏,圆柱,纵队)of figures. He felt keenly(ad. 锋利地,激烈地;敏锐地;热心地), as his brothers did not, the social(a. 社会的,社交的,群居的,社会福利的) stigma(n. 耻辱,污名,烙印) attached( pp. 附上)to those “in trade(n. 贸易,商业,交易,生意,职业,顾客,信风
    vi. 交易,买卖,经商,对换).” Gerald wanted to be a planter(n. 种植者,耕作者,殖民者). With the deep hunger( n. 饥饿,渴望,饥馑
    vt. 使饥饿
    vi. 挨饿,渴望)of an Irishman who has been a tenant(n. 承租人,房客,不动产占有人,居住者
    vt. 租借
    ) on the lands( n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆)his people once( ad. 一次,曾经,一旦
    conj. 一旦,一经
    n. 一次
    a. 从前的)had owned and hunted(vt. 追猎,猎取;在…中狩猎;驱使…行猎;捕捉,追逐
    vi. 打猎;猎食), he wanted to see his own acres(n. 英亩,耕地;大量) stretching(展锻; 延伸) green before his eyes. With a ruthless(a. 无情的,残忍的,毫不留情的) singleness(n. 单一,单独,独身) of purpose(n. 目的,意向,决心,效果,意义,论题
    vt. 意欲,企图,计划), he desired( 渴望,需求)his own house, his own plantation(n. 耕地,森林,殖民;农园,大农场), his own horse, his own slaves. And here in this new country, safe from the twin perils ( peril n. 危险,冒险
    vt. 置…于险境,冒险) of the land(n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆) he had left—taxation( n. 课税,征税,租税)that ate(vbl. 吃) up crops( vt. 剪切,收割,修剪,种植;
    n. 农作物,产量,平头
    vi. 收获)and barns(n. 仓库,谷仓,牲口棚) and the ever-present( a. 经常存在的)threat( n. 威胁,恐吓,造成威胁的事物)of sudden(n. 突然,忽然
    a. 突然的,意外的,快速的,即刻的) confiscation(n. 没收,充公,征发)—he intended( a. 有意的,故意的,已订婚的
    n. 已订婚者)to have them. But having that ambition(n. U大志,雄心;野心) and bringing(vt. 带来,产生,促使,提出
    vi. 停下) it to realization(n. 实现,领悟,实得) were two different matters(n. U物质;麻烦,毛病;C事情,问题;内容,素材
    vi. 有关系,要紧), he discovered(n. 发现者) as time went by. Coastal( a. 海岸的,沿海的,沿岸的)Georgia(n.
    1.女名;
    2.美国佐治亚州
    3.格鲁吉亚, 亚洲南部外高加索区域的国家 (原属前苏维埃社会主义共和国联邦)) was too firmly( ad. 坚固,坚定,断然)held(vbl. hold的过去式和过去分词) by an entrenched(adj.(权力,风俗等)确立的,确定的) aristocracy(n. 贵族,贵族社会,高级知识份子) for him ever to hope to win the place he intended(a. 有意的,故意的,已订婚的
    n. 已订婚者) to have.
     Then the hand of Fate(n. U命运;毁灭,灾难,死亡) and a hand of poker combined(化合的; 综合的; 组合的) to give him the plantation which he afterwards( ad. 然后,后来)called Tara, and at the same time moved him out of the Coast into the upland( n. 丘陵地,高地,丘阜
    a. 高地的,丘陵的)country of north(n. 北方,北
    a. 北的,北方的
    ad. 向北方,在北方) Georgia.
     It was in a saloon(1.[英国英语]酒吧;(饭店、旅馆等的)酒吧间,吧台
    2.厅,堂,室
    3.(客轮等的)公用大厅,交谊厅
    4.[英国英语]酒吧包间
    5.[英国英语] = saloon car
    6.大客厅,接待室 ) in Savannah, on a hot night in spring, when the chance conversation(n. C会话,谈话;U会话,谈话) of a stranger( n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人)sitting(n. 入席,就坐,开庭,孵卵
    a. 坐着的,就座的,在职的,在孵卵中的,易被击中的) near by made Gerald prick(vt. 刺,戳,刺痛,竖起
    vi. 刺,竖起
    n. 扎,一刺,刺痛,锥
    a. 竖起的) up his ears. The stranger(n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人), a native(n. 本地人,土产,土人
    a. 本国的,与生俱来的,自然的) of Savannah, had just returned(a. 已归来的,已回国的) after twelve years in the inland(a. 内陆的,国内的
    n. 内地) country. He had been one of the winners( n. 胜利者,优胜者)in the land lottery( n. 奖券,彩票,运气)conducted(n. U行为,品行,举动
    vt. 引导,带领;处理,管理;指挥;传导
    vi. 指挥
    vt. 进行) by the State to divide( v. 分开,分类;)up the vast( a. 巨大的,庞大的;大量的,巨额的)area(n. 区域,面积,范围;
    public area 公共区域) in middle(n. 中央,中间,腰部;
    a. 中央的,中庸的,中间的;) Georgia, ceded by the Indians(a. 印度的;印第安的
    n. 印度人;印第安人;印第安语) the year before Gerald came to America. He had gone(a. 离去的,死去的,用完的
    n.
    vbl. go的过去分词
    ) up there and established(a. 建立的,制定的;确立的,确认的,既定的) a plantation; but, now the house had burned(=burn
    吃亏上当) down, he was tired(a. 疲劳的,累的;厌倦的,厌烦的
    ) of the “accursed( a. 被咒的,充满憎恨的,讨厌的)place” and would be most happy to get it off his hands.
     Gerald, his mind(n. C头脑,精神;U记忆;注意力;意向,想法
    vt. 注意,留心;介意,反对
    vi. 注意) never free of the thought of owning(n. 自己的
    a. 自己的,嫡亲的,同胞的
    vt. 拥有,自认,承认
    vi. 承认) a plantation of his own, arranged(v. 安排,准备,计画
    vbl. 安排,准备,计画) an introduction(n. 引进,传入;采用;介绍;导言,引言;入门), and his interest grew(vbl. grow的过去式) as the stranger(n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人) told how the northern( n. 北方人
    a. 北方的,向北的,自北方来的)section(n. 部分,章节,地段;断面,剖面;部门,科;阶层,界
    vt. 把…分成段) of the state was filling(n. 充填物,填料,填土) up with newcomers(n. 新来的人) from the Carolinas(n. 北或南卡罗莱纳州,(在美国东南部)) and Virginia(n. 弗吉尼亚州). Gerald had lived in Savannah long enough to acquire( vt. 获得,取得;学到)a viewpoint(n. 观点,看法,见解;观察点) of the Coast—that all of the rest of the state(n. 州,国,状态,情形,国家,政府,领土,国务,社会地位
    a. 国家的,正式的
    vt.声明, 陈述, 规定 ) was backwoods(n. 未开垦地, (偏僻的森林地带)), with an Indian lurking(n. 潜伏,潜行
    vi. 潜藏,潜伏,埋伏
    论坛、聊天室的“潜水”)in every thicket(n. 繁茂处,丛林,草丛). In transacting(vt. 办理,处理,执行
    vi. 作交易,谈判) business for O’Hara Brothers, he had visited(v. 拜访,访问
    vbl. 拜访,访问) Augusta, a hundred(n. 百,百个东西
    num. 百,百个
    a. 许多的) miles (mile n. 哩,英里,较大的距离) up the Savannah River, and he had traveled(a. 富于旅行经验的;旅客多的) inland far enough to visit the old towns(n. 城,镇,城市,都市,市区) westward(n. 西方,西部;
    a. 西方的,向西的;
    ad. 向西;) from that city. He knew that section(n. 部分,章节,地段;断面,剖面;部门,科;阶层,界
    vt. 把…分成段) to be as well settled( a. 固定的,决定的,不变的,永久的)as the Coast, but from the stranger’s description(n. 描绘,描写,描述,刻划;种类), his plantation was more than two hundred and fifty(n. num
    a. 五十,50个;许多的) miles inland from Savannah to the north and west(n. U西部,西方
    a. 西方的,西部的
    ad. 在西方), and not many miles south of the Chattahoochee River. Gerald knew that northward(n. 北方,北
    a. 向北的
    ad. 向北的) beyond that stream(n. 水流,小河,流出,趋势,人潮
    vt. 流出,流动,展开
    vi. 流,涌,飘扬) the land was still held by the Cherokees(n. 查拉几族土人;一种玫瑰), so it was with amazement (n. 惊奇,惊异,惊讶)that he heard the stranger(n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人) jeer(n. 嘲笑,讥讽,戏弄
    vt.
    vi. 嘲弄,揶揄,戏弄) at suggestions(n. 建议,提议;暗示,提出,说明
    ) of trouble with the Indians and narrate( vt.
    vi. 说故事,说明,叙述)how thriving(n. 欣欣向荣) towns were growing up and plantations prospering(adj. 畅茂
    兴旺,发达,成功的) in the new country.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-22 08:42:54

    An hour later when the conversation began to lag, Gerald, with a guile that belied the wide innocence of his bright blue eyes, proposed a game. As the night wore on and the drinks went round, there came a time when all the others in the game laid down their hands and Gerald and the stranger were battling alone. The stranger shoved in all his chips and followed with the deed to his plantation. Gerald shoved in all his chips and laid on top of them his wallet. If the money it contained happened to belong to the firm of O’Hara Brothers, Gerald’s conscience was not sufficiently troubled to confess it before Mass the following morning. He knew what he wanted, and when Gerald wanted something he gained it by taking the most direct route. Moreover, such was his faith in his destiny and four deuces that he never for a moment wondered just how the money would be paid back should a higher hand be laid down across the table.
     “It’s no bargain you’re getting and I am glad not to have to pay more taxes on the place,” sighed the possessor of an “ace full,” as he called for pen and ink. “The big house burned a year ago and the fields are growing up in brush and seedling pine. But it’s yours.”
     “Never mix cards and whisky unless you were weaned on Irish poteen,” Gerald told Pork gravely the same evening, as Pork assisted him to bed. And the valet, who had begun to attempt a brogue out of admiration for his new master, made requisite answer in a combination of Geechee and County Meath that would have puzzled anyone except those two alone.
     The muddy Flint River, running silently between walls of pine and water oak covered with tangled vines, wrapped about Gerald’s new land like a curving arm and embraced it on two sides. To Gerald, standing on the small knoll where the house had been, this tall barrier of green was as visible and pleasing an evidence of ownership as though it were a fence that he himself had built to mark his own. He stood on the blackened foundation stones of the burned building, looked down the long avenue of trees leading toward the road and swore lustily, with a joy too deep for thankful prayer. These twin lines of somber trees were his, his the abandoned lawn, waist high in weeds under white-starred young magnolia trees. The uncultivated fields, studded with tiny pines and underbrush, that stretched their rolling red-clay surface away into the distance on four sides belonged to Gerald O’Hara—were all his because he had an unbefuddled Irish head and the courage to stake everything on a hand of cards.
     Gerald closed his eyes and, in the stillness of the unworked acres, he felt that he had come home. Here under his feet would rise a house of whitewashed brick. Across the road would be new rail fences, inclosing fat cattle and blooded horses, and the red earth that rolled down the hillside to the rich river bottom land would gleam white as eiderdown in the sun—cotton; acres and acres of cotton! The fortunes of the O’Haras would rise again.
     With his own small stake, what he could borrow from his unenthusiastic brothers and a neat sum from mortgaging the land, Gerald bought his first field hands and came to Tara to live in bachelor solitude in the four-room overseer’s house, till such a time as the white walls of Tara should rise.
     He cleared the fields and planted cotton and borrowed more money from James and Andrew to buy more slaves. The O’Haras were a clannish tribe, clinging to one another in prosperity as well as in adversity, not for any overweening family affection but because they had learned through grim years that to survive a family must present an unbroken front to the world. They lent Gerald the money and, in the years that followed, the money came back to them with interest. Gradually the plantation widened out, as Gerald bought more acres lying near him, and in time the white house became a reality instead of a dream.
     It was built by slave labor, a clumsy sprawling building that crowned the rise of ground overlooking the green incline of pasture land running down to the river; and it pleased Gerald greatly, for, even when new, it wore a look of mellowed years. The old oaks, which had seen Indians pass under their limbs, hugged the house closely with their great trunks and towered their branches over the roof in dense shade. The lawn, reclaimed from weeds, grew thick with clover and Bermuda grass, and Gerald saw to it that it was well kept. From the avenue of cedars to the row of white cabins in the slave quarters, there was an air of solidness, of stability and permanence about Tara, and whenever Gerald galloped around the bend in the road and saw his own roof rising through green branches, his heart swelled with pride as though each sight of it were the first sight.
     He had done it all, little, hard-headed, blustering Gerald.
     Gerald, was on excellent terms with all his neighbors in the County, except the MacIntoshs whose land adjoined his on the left and the Slatterys whose meager three acres stretched on his right along the swamp bottoms between the river and John Wilkes’ plantation.
     The MacIntoshs were Scotch-Irish and Orangemen and, had they possessed all the saintly qualities of the Catholic calendar, this ancestry would have damned them forever in Gerald’s eyes. True, they had lived in Georgia for seventy years and, before that, had spent a generation in the Carolinas; but the first of the family who set foot on American shores had come from Ulster, and that was enough for Gerald.
     They were a close-mouthed and stiff-necked family, who kept strictly to themselves and intermarried with their Carolina relatives, and Gerald was not alone in disliking them, for the County people were neighborly and sociable and none too tolerant of anyone lacking in those same qualities. Rumors of Abolitionist sympathies did not enhance the popularity of the Macintoshes. Old Angus had never manumitted a single slave and had committed the unpardonable social breach of selling some of his negroes to passing slave traders en route to the cane fields of Louisiana, but the rumors persisted.
     “He’s an Abolitionist, no doubt,” observed Gerald to John Wilkes. “But, in an Orangeman, when a principle comes up against Scotch tightness, the principle fares ill.”
     The Slatterys were another affair. Being poor white, they were not even accorded the” grudging respect that Angus Macintosh’s dour independence wrung from neighboring families. Old Slattery, who clung persistently to his few acres, in spite of repeated offers from Gerald and John Wilkes, was shiftless and whining. His wife was a snarly-haired woman, sickly and washed-out of appearance, the mother of a brood of sullen and rabbity-looking children—a brood which was increased regularly every year. Tom Slattery owned no slaves, and he and his two oldest boys spasmodically worked their few acres of cotton, while the wife and younger children tended what was supposed to be a vegetable garden. But, somehow, the cotton always failed, and the garden, due to Mrs. Slattery’s constant childbearing, seldom furnished enough to feed her flock.

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-22 08:45:44

    谈话一小时之后,开始放慢,于是杰拉尔德想出一个诡计,那双碧蓝的眼睛
    也不由得流露出真情来----他提议玩牌。
    夜渐渐深了,酒斟了一巡又一巡,这时其他几个牌友都歇手了,只剩下杰拉
    尔德和陌生人在继续对赌。陌生人把所有的筹码全部押上,外加那个农场的文契。
    杰拉尔德也推出他的那堆筹码,并把钱装放在上面。如果钱袋里装的恰好是"奥哈
    拉兄弟公司"的款子,杰拉尔德第二天早晨作弥撒时也不会觉得良心不安而表示忏
    悔了。他懂得自己所要的是什么,而当他需要时便断然采取最直截了当的手段来
    攫取它。况且,他是那样相信自己的命运和手中的那几张牌,所以从来就不考虑:
    要是桌子对面放在是一手更高的牌呢,那他将怎样偿还这笔钱呀?
    "你这不是靠买卖赚来的,而我呢,也乐得不用再给那地方纳税了,"陌生人
    叹了口气说,一面叫拿笔墨来。"那所大房子是一年前烧掉的,田地呢,已长满了
    灌木林和小松树。然而,这些都是你的了。"“千万不要把玩牌和威士忌混为一谈,
    除非你早就戒酒了,"当天晚上波克服侍杰拉尔德上床睡觉时,杰拉尔德严肃地对
    他这样说,这位管家由于崇拜主人正开始在学习一种土腔,便用一种基希和米思
    郡的混合腔调作了必要的回答,当然这种腔调只有他们两个人理解,别人听来是
    莫名其妙的。
    浑浊的弗林特河在一排排松树和爬满藤萝的水橡树中间悄悄地流着,像一条
    弯屈的胳臂走过杰拉尔德的那片新地,从两侧环抱着它。杰拉尔德站在那个原来
    有的房子的小小圆丘上,对他来说,这道高高的绿色屏障既是他的所有权的一个
    看得见的可喜的证明,又好像是他亲手建造用来作为私有标志的一道篱笆。站在
    那座已烧掉了房子的焦黑基石上,他俯视着那条伸向大路的林荫小道,一面快活
    地咒骂着,因为这种喜悦之情是那么深厚,已无法用感谢上天的祈祷来表达了。
    这两排阴森的树木,那片荒芜的草地,连同草地上那些缀满白花的木兰树底下齐
    腰深的野草,是他的。那些尚未开垦的、长满了小松树和矮树丛的田地,那些连
    绵不断向周围远远伸展开去的红土地面也属于杰拉尔德·奥哈拉所有了----这一
    切都成了他的,因为他有一个从不糊涂的爱尔兰人的头脑和将全部家当都押在一
    手牌上的胆量。
    面对这片寂静的荒地杰拉尔德闭上了眼睛,他觉得自己仿佛回到了家里。在
    这儿,在他脚下,一幢刷白的砖房将拔地而起。大路对面将有一道新的栅栏把肥
    壮的牲口和纯种马圈起来,而那片从山腰伸到肥沃的河床的红土地,将像凫绒被
    似的在阳光下闪耀银光----棉花,大片大片的棉花啊!奥哈拉家的产业从此便要
    复兴了。
    用自己一小笔赌本,杰拉尔德从两位不很热心的哥哥那里借到的一点钱,以
    及典地得到的一笔现金,买了头一批种大田的黑奴,然后来到塔拉,在那四间房
    间的监工屋里,像单身汉似地孤独地住下来,直到有一天塔拉农场的白色墙壁拔
    地而起为止。
    他平整田地,种植棉花,并从詹姆斯和安德鲁里又借了些钱买来一批奴隶。
    奥哈拉一家是家族观念很强的人,无论在兴旺或不走好运的时候他们都同样抱在
    一起,但这并不是出于过分的手足之情,而是因为从严峻的岁月里懂得了,一个
    家族要生存下去就必须形成一条一致对外的坚固战线。他们把钱借给杰拉尔德,
    有朝一日钱还会连本带利回到他们手中。这样杰拉尔德不断买进毗连的地亩,农
    场也逐渐扩大,终于那幢白房子已是现实而不再是梦想。
    那是用奴未劳动建筑的,一所房子显得有点笨拙的、好像趴在地上似的,它
    坐落在一块平地上,俯瞰着那片向河边伸延下去的碧绿的牧场;它使杰拉尔德非
    常得意,因为它尽管是新建的却已经有点古色古香的模样了。那些曾经见过印第
    安人在树桠下往来的老橡树,现在用它们的巨大躯干紧紧围住这所房子,同时用
    枝叶在屋顶上空撑起一起浓荫。那片从乱草中复原过来的草地,现在已长满了苜
    蓿和百慕大牧草,杰拉尔德决计要把它管理得好好的。从林荫道的柏树到奴隶区
    那排白色木屋,到处都能使人看到塔拉农场的坚实、稳固、耐久的风采。每当杰
    拉尔德骑马驰过大路上那个拐弯并看见自己的房子从绿树丛中耸出的屋顶时,他
    就要兴奋得连同心都膨胀起来,仿佛每一个景观都是头一次看到似的。
    这位矮小的、精明的、盛气凌人的杰拉尔德已经完成这一切。
    杰拉尔德同县里所有的邻居都相处得很好,但有两家除外,一是麦金托什家,
    他们的土地和他的在左侧毗连;二是斯莱特里家,他们那三英亩瘠地,沿着河流
    和约翰·威尔克斯家农场之间的湿地低处,伸展到了他的田地的右边。
    麦金托什家是苏格兰和爱尔兰的混血,也是奥兰治派分子,况且,如果他们
    具有天主教历史中的全部圣洁品质,在杰拉尔德眼中,他们的祖先便会永远诅咒
    他们了。的确,他们已经在佐治亚生活了七年,而且那以前有一代人是在卡罗来
    纳度过的,但这个家族中第一个踏上美洲大陆的人是从阿尔斯特来的,这对于杰
    拉尔德来说就足够了。他们是一个缄默寡言、性格倔强的家族,与外人绝少往来,
    也只同卡罗来纳的亲戚通婚。杰拉尔德并不是唯一不喜欢他们的人,因为县里各
    家都相处融洽,乐于交往,谁也忍受不了像他们这种性格的人家。还有谣传说他
    们同情废奴主义者,但这并没有提高麦金托什家的声誉。老安格斯从来没有解放
    过一个奴隶,而且由于出卖了一些黑人给一个到路易斯安那蔗田去的过路的奴隶
    贩子而不可饶恕地违背了社会公德,但谣言照样流传。
    "他是个废奴主义者,毫无疑问,"杰拉尔德对约翰·威尔克斯说。"不过,在
    一个奥兰治党人身上,当一种主义跟苏格兰人的悭吝相抵触时,那个主义也就完
    了。
    至于斯莱特里家,那又是另一回事了。他们是穷白人,甚至还不如安格斯·
    麦金托什,因为后者总算还能以倔强的独立性争取到邻居们勉强的尊敬。老斯莱
    特里死死抱住他那几英亩土地,任凭杰拉尔德和约翰·威尔克斯一再出价购买也
    不放手,他就是这么个刻板而又爱发牢骚的人。他的老婆是个蓬头散发的女人,
    体弱多病,形容憔悴,却养了一个窝家兔般的儿女----他们很有规律地逐年增大。
    汤姆·斯莱特里没有奴隶。他和两个大儿子断断续续地种着那几英亩棉花,老子
    和几个儿子则照管那块号称菜园的土地。可是,不知怎的,棉花总是长不好;菜
    园呢,也由于斯莱特里太太不断生孩子,种出的蔬菜很少够那一家子吃的。

  • lilylilylalala

    lilylilylalala (Do as the Romans do.) 2011-04-22 09:33:53

    啊 我也好想背下来。。。

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-22 19:37:24

    An hour(n. 小时,钟头,时间,…点钟,课时) later when the conversation(n. C会话,谈话;U会话,谈话) began(vbl. begin的过去式) to lag(n. 落后,囚犯,迟延,桶板,防护套
    a. 最后的
    vi. 落后,蹒跚,缓缓而行), Gerald, with a guile(n. 狡猾,狡计) that belied(vt. 掩饰,与…不符,使失望) the wide(a. 宽的,广阔的,普遍的,宽阔的,广泛的,一般的
    ad. 广阔地,遍及各处地) innocence(n. 无罪,无知,天真无邪) of his bright blue eyes, proposed(建议,提议) a game. As the night wore on and the drinks(vi. 饮,喝;吸收;饮酒
    n. 饮料;酒) went round(a. 圆的,球形的;整整的,十足的;巨大的,可观的
    prep. 围绕
    ad. 周围地;循环地), there came a time when all the others in the game laid(vbl. lay的过去式和过去分词) down their hands and Gerald and the stranger(n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人) were battling(n. 战斗,战役;斗争
    vi. 斗争,搏斗) alone. The stranger(n. 陌生人;外地人,异乡人) shoved(v.
    n. 推,推开,推动,推进,推挤,乱塞) in all his chips(n. 晶片,薄片,碎片
    vt. 削,切,削成碎片,使摔倒,凿
    vi. 碎裂) and followed with the deed to his plantation. Gerald shoved(v.
    n. 推,推开,推动,推进,推挤,乱塞) in all his chips(n. 晶片,薄片,碎片
    vt. 削,切,削成碎片,使摔倒,凿
    vi. 碎裂) and laid on top of them his wallet(n. 皮夹). If the money it contained(v. 包含
    vbl.
    包含) happened to belong(vi. 属于,附属;应归入) to the firm of O’Hara Brothers, Gerald’s conscience(n. 良心,道德心) was not sufficiently(ad. 足够地,充分地) troubled( a. 麻烦的,混乱的,不平静的)to confess(vt. 供认,承认;忏悔
    vi. 供认,承认;忏悔) it before Mass the following morning. He knew what he wanted, and when Gerald wanted something he gained(v. 得到,增进,获得
    vbl. 得到,增进,获利) it by taking the most direct(a. 直接的,径直的;直截了当的,直率的
    ad. 径直地,直接地
    vt. 管理,指导,指挥) route(n. 路径,途径,路线,航线
    v. 定路线). Moreover(ad. 再者,此外), such(a. 这样的,那么的;上述的,所述的
    pron. 这样的人,这样的事
    ad. 那么) was his faith(n. U信任,信用;信仰,信条;U诚意,忠诚) in his destiny(n. 命运,定数) and four deuces( n. 倒霉,晦气;平分,平局)that he never for a moment wondered(vt. 想知道
    vi. 对…感到惊奇,惊叹
    n. U惊奇,惊异;C奇迹,奇观) just how the money would be paid(a. 受雇的,付清的
    n.
    vbl. pay的过去式和过去分词) back should(aux. 将;万一,竟然;应当,应该;就,该;可能,也许;竟会;应当,该) a higher(adj.
    更高的) hand(n. 手,掌握,协助,指针,人手,手艺,手迹,支配,插手
    vt. 支持,搀扶,交给) be laid(vbl. lay的过去式和过去分词) down across(prep. 穿过,横穿,越过,横跨;与…交叉;遍及
    n. 交叉,十字架
    ) the table.
     “It’s no bargain(n. 买卖合同,成交条件,交易;廉价货,便宜货
    vi. 议价,成交) you’re getting( 获得(物)
    利益)and I am glad not to have to pay more taxes( n. 税捐)on the place,” sighed(n. 叹息
    vi. 叹息,渴望
    vt. 叹息着说) the possessor(n. 持有人,所有人) of an “ace(n. 幺点,好手,高手;
    a. 一流的,卓越的;) full,” as he called for pen and ink(n. 墨水
    vt. 涂墨水于,签字,加墨水). “The big house burned(=burn
    吃亏上当) a year ago and the fields( n. 名词
    1.原野;田地;牧场
    2.运动场,田赛场地;矿区,井田;(飞机)场,(战)场;(广阔的一大片)地
    3.(知识)领域;专业;(活动)范畴
    4.实地;野外
    5.(物)场;(数)域
    6.(赛马中)全部马匹
    7.(棒球)(板球)外野手
    8.(旗、画等的)底色
    9.(望远镜等的)视野

    vt. 及物动词
    1.(棒球)(板球)接(球);截(球);守(球)
    2.派...上场比赛
    3.巧妙地回答

    vi. 不及物动词 1.(棒球)(板球)担任外野手)are growing up in brush( n. 刷子,毛笔,争吵
    vt. 刷
    vi. 擦过,掠过)and seedling(n. 秧苗,籽苗) pine(n. 松树
    vi. 消瘦,憔悴,渴望 ; (unix操作系统下的一种信件处理程序)
    ). But it’s yours.”
     “Never mix cards and whisky(n. 威士忌酒,一种轻便马车) unless(conj. 除非
    prep. 除…之外) you were weaned(p.pp.wean) on Irish(n. 爱尔兰人,爱尔兰语
    a. 爱尔兰的) poteen(n. 私酿的威士忌),” Gerald told Pork gravely(ad. 重大地,严肃地,庄重地) the same evening, as Pork assisted(vt. 援助,帮助
    vi. 援助,帮忙
    n. U援助,帮助
    (篮球)助攻) him to bed. And the valet(n. 贴身男仆
    vt. 伺候), who had begun(vbl. begin的过去分词) to attempt( n.
    vt. 努力,试图,企图,尝试)a brogue(n. 土音,厚底皮鞋) out of admiration(n. 赞赏,钦佩,赞赏的对象) for his new master, made requisite(n. 必需品,要素,必要物品
    a. 必要的,需要的) answer in a combination(n. 组合,合并,联合,化合(物)) of Geechee and County Meath(米斯郡[爱尔兰东部伦斯特省的郡]) that would have puzzled(v. 困惑
    vbl. 困惑) anyone except (prep. 除了,除…之外
    v. 把…排除在外,反对,对…提出异议)those two alone.
     The muddy(a. 泥泞的,污的,肮脏的
    vt. 使污浊,使沾上泥污) Flint(弗林特) River, running silently(ad. 寂静地,沉默地) between walls(n. 背景墙
    n. 墙,墙壁,垣,内壁,分界物,屏障
    a. 墙的
    vt. 禁闭,围住) of pine(n. 松树
    vi. 消瘦,憔悴,渴望 ; ) and water oak (n. 橡树,栎树,栎木,栎木家具,木船)covered(a. 隐蔽着的,掩藏着的,有屋顶的) with tangled(缠结的, 紊乱的
    复杂 的
    迷惘的 -gling) vines(n. 攀爬植物,藤,蔓,葡萄树
    vi. 形成蔓藤), wrapped(v. 包装,卷,缠绕
    vbl. 包装,卷,缠绕) about Gerald’s new land like a curving(a. 弯曲的) arm(v. 武装,扩充军备,为…提供武器
    n. 胳膊,前肢;武装,武器,装备) and embraced(n. 拥抱
    vt. 拥抱,互相拥抱;包含;欣然接受,采取;信奉,皈依
    vi. 拥抱) it on two sides. To Gerald, standing on the small knoll(n. 小山,圆丘
    vt. 敲钟
    vi. 敲响) where the house had been, this tall barrier(n. 栅栏,障碍,壁垒,关卡) of green was as visible(a. 看得见的,明显的,显然的
    n. 可见物) and pleasing(a. 令人喜爱的,愉快的,舒适的) an evidence(n. U根据,证据;形迹,迹象) of ownership(n. 所有权,物主身份) as though it were a fence(n. 围墙,栅栏,剑术
    vt. 用篱笆围住,练习剑术,防护
    vi. 击剑,搪塞) that he himself had built(vbl. 建造) to mark his own. He stood(vbl. stand的过去式和过去分词) on the blackened(a.熏黑了的,抹黑了的) foundation(n. 基础,根本;U建立,创立;C地基;C基金,基金会;粉底) stones(n. 石头,宝石,果核,纪念碑,结石;重量单位,等于14磅
    vt. 投扔石子,铺石头
    a. 石的,石制的 ) of the burned(=burn
    吃亏上当) building(n. C建筑物,房屋;U建筑), looked down the long avenue(n. 林荫道;大街;途径,手段) of trees leading(a. 领导的,指导的;第一位的,最主要的;扮演主角的
    n. 领导,率领,领先;引导) toward(prep. 向,对于,为了
    将近:在时间上比…稍前. ) the road and swore(=swear vt. 发誓,宣誓,咒骂,使宣誓
    vi. 发誓,诅咒
    n. 诅咒,誓言,粗口 ) lustily(ad. 精力充沛地,强壮地), with a joy(n. 欢喜,乐事,高兴
    vt. 使快乐,令人高兴
    vi. 欢喜) too deep(a. 深的;深切的,深厚的;深刻的;专心的;调子低沉的
    ad. 深,迟) for thankful prayer. These twin lines of somber(a. 昏暗的,阴天的,阴森的,忧郁的) trees were his, his the abandoned(a. 被抛弃的,自弃的,自甘堕落的) lawn(n. 草地,草坪,薄麻布), waist(n. 腰,腰部,腰身,背心) high in weeds(野草,杂草 多余讨厌的东西(或人) 拔掉 除去 )
    under white-starred(a. 有星号的;装饰着星星的) young magnolia trees. The uncultivated( a. 不文明的,无教养的)fields(原野;田地;牧场 ), studded(v. 布满颗粒,打上装饰钉,镶嵌
    vbl. 布满颗粒,) with tiny(a. 极小的,微小的) pines( n. 松树
    vi. 消瘦,憔悴,渴望 ; (unix操作系统下的一种信件处理程序)
    and underbrush(n. 树林下的草丛,丛林), that stretched(拉伸的) their rolling(a. 旋转的,波动的,起伏的
    n. 旋转,轰响,动摇) red-clay(n. 泥土,肉体,粘土) surface(n. 面,表面,水面,外表,平面 ) away into the distance(n. 距离,间隔;远处,远方) on four sides belonged(vi. 属于,附属;应归入) to Gerald O’Hara—were all his because he had an unbefuddled Irish
    (n. 爱尔兰人,爱尔兰语
    a. 爱尔兰的) head(n. 头,头脑,领袖,脑袋,最前的部分
    vt. 为首,朝向,前进,用头顶
    vi. 成头状物) and the courage(n. U勇气,胆量) to stake(n. 桩,炮烙刑,木柱,赌注,奖金
    vt. 打桩,用桩撑,下赌注,资助
    vi. 打赌
    n. 股份,股本) everything on a hand of cards.
     Gerald closed(a. 关闭的,限于少数人的) his eyes and, in the stillness(n. 寂静,安静) of the unworked(未加工的) acres(n. 英亩,耕地;大量), he felt(n. 毛毯,毡
    vt. 制毡,使粘结
    vi. 粘结
    v.
    vbl. feel的过去式和过去分词) that he had come home. Here under(prep.
    ad. 在…之下,少于,低于;在…保护下;按照,遵照;正在受到…) his feet would rise(n. 上升,增加,上涨,高地,小山,升高,出现,发生
    vi. 升起;起身,起立;上升,上涨;休会) a house of whitewashed(n. 白色涂料,白粉胶泥水,涂脂抹粉) brick(n. 砖块,积木
    a. 用砖做的
    vt. 用砖造,用砖砌). Across(prep. 穿过,横穿,越过,横跨;与…交叉;遍及
    n. 交叉,十字架) the road would be new rail(n. 横杆,围栏,栏杆,铁轨,扶手,秧鸡
    vt. 以横木围栏,铺铁轨
    vi. 责骂,抱怨) fences(n. 围墙,栅栏,剑术
    vt. 用篱笆围住,练习剑术,防护
    vi. 击剑,搪塞), inclosing(vt. 围起来,附上) fat cattle(n. 牛,牲口,畜生) and blooded(a. 纯种的,血统优良的,有血的) horses, and the red earth that rolled(a. 包金箔的) down the hillside(n. 山腰,山坡) to the rich(a. 富的,有钱的;富饶的,肥沃的,丰富的,充足的;贵重的,珍贵的
    ) river bottom(n. 底部, 臀部
    a. 底部的
    vt. 装底,查明真相,测量深浅
    vi. 到达底部,建立基础) land(n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆) would gleam(n. 微弱的闪光,瞬息的一现
    vi. 闪烁,隐约地闪现
    vt. 使发微光,使闪烁) white as eiderdown(n. 鸭的绒毛,鸭绒被) in the sun—cotton; acres( n. 英亩,耕地;大量)and acres of cotton! The fortunes(n. 财富,运气,兴隆,大量财产,好运,命运) of the O’Haras would rise(n. 上升,增加,上涨,高地,小山,升高,出现,发生
    vi. 升起;起身,起立;上升,上涨;休会) again.
     With his own small stake(n. 桩,炮烙刑,木柱,赌注,奖金
    vt. 打桩,用桩撑,下赌注,资助
    vi. 打赌
    n. 股份,股本), what he could borrow(vt. 借,借入,借用
    vi. 借) from his unenthusiastic(adj.
    不热心的,缺乏热情的) brothers and a neat(a. 整洁的,巧妙的,端正的,平滑的
    n. 牛
    It is neat!
      太酷了!
    ) sum(n. 总数,和,金额,全部,概略,顶点
    vt. 总计,概括
    vi. 合计;[数]并,并集) from mortgaging(n. 抵押,义务,精神负担,按揭
    vt. 抵押,献身于,使有义务 ) the land, Gerald bought his first field(原野;田地;牧场 ) hands and came to Tara to live in bachelor(n. 单身汉,未婚者;学士学位) solitude(n. 孤独,单独,孤寂,独居幽静(的地方), 人迹罕到之处, 荒僻的地方) in the four-room overseer(n. 监督,工头)’s house, till(prep. 直到,在…以前,迄
    conj. 直到…为止
    vt. 耕种
    n. 放钱的抽屉,备用现金) such(a. 这样的,那么的;上述的,所述的
    pron. 这样的人,这样的事
    ad. 那么) a time as the white walls(n. 背景墙
    n. 墙,墙壁,垣,内壁,分界物,屏障
    a. 墙的
    vt. 禁闭,围住
    ) of Tara should(aux. 将;万一,竟然;应当,应该;就,该;可能,也许;竟会;应当,该) rise(n. 上升,增加,上涨,高地,小山,升高,出现,发生
    vi. 升起;起身,起立;上升,上涨;休会).
     He cleared(vbl. 清除的) the fields and planted(pp. 种植) cotton(n. 棉花
    v. 和谐,一致,接近,亲近) and borrowed(a. 借来的) more money from James and Andrew(n. 安德鲁) to buy more slaves. The O’Haras were a clannish(a. 氏族的,党派的,团结心很强的) tribe(n. 种族,部落,一群人), clinging(a. 执着的,有粘性的) to one another in prosperity(n. 繁荣,幸运,成功) as well as in adversity(n. 不幸,灾难,逆境), not for any overweening(a. 骄傲的,自负的,过于自信的) family affection(n. 感情,好感,爱情,慈爱;影响) but because they had learned(a. 有学问的,博学的;学术上的) through grim(a. 冷酷的,残忍的,可怕的,讨厌的,坚强的) years that to survive(vt. 比…活得长;幸免于,从…中逃生
    vi. 活下来) a family must present(a. 目前的,现在的;出席的,在场的
    v. 赠送,呈现,提出,提交
    n. 礼物,礼品,赠品
    当为动词时,“介绍,赠送,呈现”等,发音为[pri'zent]) an unbroken(a. 完整的;连续的) front to the world. They lent(vbl. lend的过去式和过去分词) Gerald the money and, in the years that followed, the money came back to them with interest. Gradually(ad. 逐渐地) the plantation widened(vt. 弄宽,加宽,扩大
    vi. 变宽,扩大) out, as Gerald bought more acres lying(n. 说谎
    a. 横躺的,说谎的) near(a. 近的,近亲的,近似的
    ad. 接近,亲近,节俭
    prep. 靠近,近乎
    vt.
    vi. 接近,走近) him, and in time the white house became a reality(n. 真实,事实,本体,逼真,实在) instead(adv. 作为替代;顶替反而;却) of a dream.
     It was built(vbl. 建造) by slave labor(n. 劳动,努力,工作,劳工,分娩
    vi. 劳动,努力,苦干
    vt. 详细分析,麻烦), a clumsy(a. 笨拙的,不雅观的,粗陋的) sprawling(a. 1.蔓生的;不规则地伸展的
    无计划地占用山林农田建造厂房(的) ) building (n. C建筑物,房屋;U建筑)that crowned(adj.
    有王冠的, 王室的) the rise(n. 上升,增加,上涨,高地,小山,升高,出现,发生
    vi. 升起;起身,起立;上升,上涨;休会) of ground(n. 地面,场地,阵地,基础;理由,根据,原因
    v. 把…放在地上,建立,以…为基础) overlooking(vt. 眺望,俯瞰;耸出;检查,监督;看漏;放任,宽容
    n. 了望四围的高地) the green incline(n. 倾斜,斜坡,斜面
    vt. 使倾向于,使倾斜
    vi. 倾向,倾斜,爱好,易于) of pasture(n. 牧场,草地,牧草
    vt. 放牧
    vi. 吃草) land( n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆)running( n. 赛跑,流出,运转
    a. 流动的,跑着的,连续的)down to the river; and it pleased(a. 高兴的,快乐的,喜欢的,满意的) Gerald greatly(ad. 很,非常), for, even when new, it wore a look of mellowed(mellow
    a. 成熟的,醇的,熟练的
    平静的,放松的) years. The old oaks, which had seen Indians pass under(prep.
    ad. 在…之下,少于,低于;在…保护下;按照,遵照;正在受到…) their limbs(adj.
    有肢[枝的, 翅]的), hugged(n. 紧抱,拥抱
    vt. 紧抱,坚持,使沾沾自喜) the house closely( adv. 紧密地;接近地;严密地;亲近地;仔细的 )with their great trunks(n. 干线,树干,躯干,主干,象鼻,箱子
    vt. 槽内洗选
    a. 树干的,躯干的,干线的
    5.(铁路,公路等的)干线
    6.大血管,神经干
    7.男用运动短裤[P]
    8.【矿】洗矿槽
    vt. .槽内洗选(矿砂) and towered(有塔的, 象塔般直入云霄的) their branches(有枝的
    分岔的) over the roof(n. 屋顶,顶点,天顶
    vt. 盖屋顶,遮蔽) in dense(a. 浓厚的;密集的,稠密的) shade(n. 荫,阴暗,荫凉处,遮光物,灯罩,帘,浓淡,些微
    vi. 渐变
    vt. 使阴暗,使渐变). The lawn(n. 草地,草坪,薄麻布), reclaimed(再生的
    翻造的
    收复的
    回收的) from weeds(野草,杂草,莠草 ), grew(vbl. grow的过去式) thick( 厚) with clover and Bermuda(n. 百慕达群岛) grass(n. 草,青草,牧草,草地,禾本科植物), and Gerald saw( 锯子,谚语) to it that it was well kept(vbl. keep的过去式和过去分词). From the avenue(n. 林荫道;大街;途径,手段) of cedars(n. 西洋杉,香柏) to the row of white cabins( n. 小屋,客舱
    vt. 关在小屋)in the slave quarters(n. 四分之一,一刻钟,季度,地区
    vt. 四等分,四肢分解
    vi. 驻扎,住宿
    四分之一 季度 小区 一刻钟 四等分 刻钟 四开
    地域;消息来源), there was an air of solidness(n. 坚固), of stability(n. 安定,稳定性,坚实,巩固,坚定) and permanence(n. 永久,持久) about Tara, and whenever(conj. 每当,无论何时
    ad. 究竟何时) Gerald galloped(n. 疾驰,飞奔
    vi. 飞驰,急速进行,急急忙忙的说
    vt. 使飞跑,迅速运输
    ) around( ad. 在附近,到处;
    prep. 在...周围,四处;)the bend(vi. 弯曲,屈服 ) in the road and saw( 锯子,谚语)his own roof(n. 屋顶,顶点,天顶
    vt. 盖屋顶,遮蔽) rising(n. 上升,造反,叛乱
    a. 上升的,高涨的,晋升的) through green branches(有枝的
    分岔的), his heart(n. 心,心脏,中心,内心,感情,精神,心情,宝贝儿
    vt. 把…放在中心) swelled(n. 增大,隆起的部分,巨浪,肿大
    a. 优秀的,一流的
    vi. 增大,膨胀,肿胀,增强) with pride(n. U自豪,自尊心;U骄傲,自满,傲慢;C引以自豪的人或物
    vt. 使…自豪) as though(conj. 虽然,尽管;即使;可是,不过,然而
    ad. 可是,不过,然而) each(a. 各,各自的,每
    pron. 各,各自,每个
    ad. 每人,每件) sight(n. 景观,视力,眼界,阅读,见解,意见,风景,名胜
    vt. 看见,瞄准
    vi. 瞄准,观看
    a. 即席的 ) of it were the first sight(n. 景观,视力,眼界,阅读,见解,意见,风景,名胜
    vt. 看见,瞄准
    vi. 瞄准,观看
    a. 即席的 ).
     He had done(a. 完成的,完蛋的,筋疲力竭的;煮熟的) it all, little, hard-headed(a. 精明而实际的), blustering(a. 狂风大作的,狂暴的) Gerald.
     Gerald, was on excellent(a. 优秀的,卓越的,极好的) terms( n. 术语,名词,期限,学期,任期,限期,开庭期,条件,条款,价钱,关系,地位,项
    vt.把...称为,把...叫做)with all his neighbors(n. 邻居
    vt. 邻接
    vi. 毗邻而居,友好
    a. 邻近的) in the County, except(prep. 除了,除…之外
    v. 把…排除在外,反对,对…提出异议) the MacIntoshs( n.
    1.橡皮防水布

    2.防水外套;雨衣
    名复: macintoshes)whose land(n. C陆地,地面;U土地,田地;C国土,国家;地带,境界;地皮
    vt. 使上岸,使登陆) adjoined(a. 邻接的,隔壁的) his on the left and the Slatterys whose meager( a. 贫乏的,不毛的,瘦的 )three acres stretched(拉伸的) on his right along the swamp(n. 沼泽,湿地
    vt. 淹没,击溃,清除,使陷于沼泽
    vi. 陷于沼泽,淹没) bottoms(n. 底部, 臀部
    a. 底部的
    vt. 装底,查明真相,测量深浅
    vi. 到达底部,建立基础) between(prep.
    ad. 在之间,从…到…,介于…) the river and John Wilkes’ plantation.
     The MacIntoshs(防水外套;雨衣) were Scotch-Irish( a. 爱尔兰北部的苏格兰移民的后裔的;苏格兰和爱尔兰人混合血统的
    )and Orangemen and, had they possessed(a. 着魔的;疯狂的;沉着的) all the saintly(a. 圣洁的) qualities(n. 品质,特质,才能;) of the Catholic( n. 天主教徒,旧教徒;
    a. 天主教的,旧教的;
    a. 普遍的,一般的,宽宏大量的;)calendar(日历; ), this ancestry(n. 祖先,世系,血统) would have damned( a. 被咒骂的,该死的
    ad. 非常)them forever in Gerald’s eyes. True, they had lived in Georgia for seventy(num. 七十,70) years and, before that, had spent(vbl. spend的过去式和过去分词
    a. 用尽的,精疲力竭的) a generation(n. U产生,发生;C一代,一代人) in the Carolinas(n. 北或南卡罗莱纳州,(在美国东南部)); but the first of the family who set foot on American shores(n. 海岸,海滨,斜撑柱
    vt. 支撑,支持) had come from Ulster(阿尔斯特), and that was enough( 充足,够,很多) for Gerald.
     They were a close-mouthed(adj.
    缄口不言的, 缄默的) and stiff-necked(a. 顽固的) family, who kept(vbl. keep的过去式和过去分词) strictly(ad. 严格地,完全地) to themselves(pron. 他们自己,她们自己,它们本身;他们亲自;他自己) and intermarried(vi. 通婚,近亲结婚) with their Carolina relatives(n. 亲属,亲戚), and Gerald was not alone in disliking( adj.
    可厌的,可憎的,使人厌恶的)them, for the County people were neighborly(a. 附近的,邻近的,邻人的) and sociable( a. 好交际的,社交的,友善的
    n. 联谊会)and none too tolerant(a. 容许的,容忍的,忍耐的,忍受的) of anyone lacking( a. 缺乏的,不足的)in those same qualities(n. 品质,特质,才能;). Rumors(n.
    v. 谣言,传闻,传说,流言蜚语) of Abolitionist(n. 废除主义者,废奴主义者) sympathies(n. 同情, 支持) did not enhance(vt. 提高,加强,增加) the popularity(n. 名声,受大众欢迎,流行) of the Macintoshes(防水外套;雨衣). Old Angus(n. 男子名,爱神) had never manumitted(n. 解放,解放证书,释放令
    ) a single slave and had committed(adj.
    效忠的;忠于…的) the unpardonable( a. 不可原谅的,不可宽恕的)social(a. 社会的,社交的,群居的,社会福利的) breach( n. 裂口,违背,破坏,违反,突破,破裂
    vt. 攻破,突破
    vi. 跳出水面)of selling( a. 卖的)some of his negroes(negro 黑人) to passing(n. 通过,逝去,死
    a. 经过的,目前的,短暂的,及格的) slave traders(n. 商人,商船) en route (n. 路径,途径,路线,航线
    v. 定路线)to the cane(n. 手杖,细长的茎,藤条
    vt. 以杖击,以藤编制的) fields(原野;田地;牧场 ) of Louisiana(n. 路易斯安那,(美国南部的州名)), but the rumors(n.
    v. 谣言,传闻,传说,流言蜚语) persisted(vi. 坚持,固执,持续).
     “He’s an Abolitionist(n. 废除主义者,废奴主义者), no doubt(n. 怀疑,疑问
    vt. 怀疑
    vi. 怀疑),” observed(ad. 注意地;留心地) Gerald to John Wilkes. “But, in an Orangeman, when a principle(n:原则;主义;基本信念;道义;原理;方针;准则) comes up against( prep. 反对,违反;靠;倚;防备
    adj. 不利的;对立的 )Scotch(n. 苏格兰人, 苏格兰语) tightness(n. 坚固,紧密), the principle(n:原则;主义;基本信念;道义;原理;方针;准则
    ) fares(n. C车费,船费;C乘客,旅客;U伙食
    vi. 过活,遭遇;吃,进食) ill(n. 疾病,坏事;
    a. 生病的,邪恶的,不顺利的;
    ad. 有害地,不幸地;).”
     The Slatterys were another affair(n. 事情,事务;恋爱事件,外遇). Being(存在;生存;生命) poor white, they were not even accorded(协议 ) the” grudging(a. 不愿的,勉强的) respect(vt. 尊敬,尊重;考虑,重视
    n. U尊敬,尊重;敬意,问候;U考虑,重视) that Angus Macintosh’s dour independence( n. U独立,自主;足够维持生活的收入
    vt. 为做索引
    vi. 做索引)wrung(wring 的过去式和过去分词 n. 扭绞,拧,挤,榨
    vt. 拧,绞,扭,榨取,勒索,折磨,使痛苦
    vi. 蠕动,扭动,绞,扭 ) from neighboring( a. 附近的,邻近的,邻接的)families(n. 家族). Old Slattery, who clung(cling的过去式及过去分词 vi. 粘紧,附着,紧贴,坚持 ) persistently(ad. 固执地;持续地) to his few acres, in spite(n. 恶意,怨恨,不顾
    vt. 故意刁难,欺侮) of repeated offers from Gerald and John Wilkes, was shiftless(a. 无计谋的,偷懒的,不中用的,无能的
    ) and whining(whin n. 金雀花
    v.发牢骚) . His wife was a snarly-haired woman, sickly(a. 病弱的,阴沉的,无精打采的
    ad. 成苍白色
    vt. 使现病容) and washed-out (adj.
    褪色的, 筋疲力竭的,被洪水冲蚀的)of appearance(n. 外表,出现,登台;), the mother of a brood( v. 沉思,盘算,细想;笼罩;孵
    n. 一窝,一群,一组)of sullen and rabbity(a. 象兔子的,多兔子的,胆小的)-looking children—a brood(v. 沉思,盘算,细想;笼罩;孵
    n. 一窝,一群,一组) which was increased( adj.
    增加的)regularly(ad. 有规则地,一丝不苟地,正式地) every year. Tom Slattery owned no slaves, and he and his two oldest boys spasmodically(ad. 断续性地,发作性地) worked their few acres of cotton, while the wife and younger children tended(维护保养; 抚育) what was supposed to be a vegetable(n. 蔬菜,植物,无精打采之人
    a. 蔬菜的,植物的) garden. But, somehow(ad.
    1.由于某种未知的原因;不知怎么的;不知何故
    2.以某种方式;用某种方法;从某种角度;通过某种途径 ), the cotton always failed(a. 已失效的), and the garden, due(a. 应支付的,到期的;预定应到达的,预期的;应有的,正当的;充分的
    n. 应得物) to Mrs. Slattery’s constant childbearing(n. 分娩), seldom furnished(提供,装修了的) enough to feed (vi. 吃东西;以…为食,以…为能源;流入,注入
    n. C一餐,一顿,喂食;U饲料
    及物动词 vt.
    )her flock(n. 群,一群人,大量,棉束
    vi. 成群而行,聚集
    vt. 用棉束填满).

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-23 07:24:28

    The sight of Tom Slattery dawdling on his neighbors’ porches, begging cotton seed for planting or a side of bacon to “tide him over,” was a familiar one. Slattery hated his neighbors with what little energy he possessed, sensing their contempt beneath their courtesy, and especially did he hate “rich folks’ uppity niggers.” The house negroes of the County considered themselves superior to white trash, and their unconcealed scorn stung him, while their more secure position in life stirred his envy. By contrast with his own miserable existence, they were well-fed, well-clothed and looked after in sickness and old age. They were proud of the good names of their owners and, for the most part, proud to belong to people who were quality, while he was despised by all.
     Tom Slattery could have sold his farm for three times its value to any of the planters in the County. They would have considered it money well spent to rid the community of an eyesore, but he was well satisfied to remain and to subsist miserably on the proceeds of a bale of cotton a year and the charity of his neighbors.
     With all the rest of the County, Gerald was on terms of amity and some intimacy. The Wilkeses, the Calverts, the Tarletons, the Fontaines, all smiled when the small figure on the big white horse galloped up their driveways, smiled and signaled for tall glasses in which a pony of Bourbon had been poured over a teaspoon of sugar and a sprig of crushed mint. Gerald was likable, and the neighbors learned in time what the children, negroes and dogs discovered at first sight, that a kind heart, a ready and sympathetic ear and an open pocketbook lurked just behind his. bawling voice and his truculent manner.
     His arrival was always amid a bedlam of hounds barking and small black children shouting as they raced to meet him, quarreling for the privilege of holding his horse and squirming and grinning under his good-natured insults. The white children clamored to sit on his knee and be trotted, while he denounced to their elders the infamy of Yankee politicians; the daughters of his friends took him into their confidence about their love affairs, and the youths of the neighborhood, fearful of confessing debts of honor upon the carpets of their fathers, found him a friend in need.
     “So, you’ve been owning this for a month, you young rascal!” he would shout “And, in God’s name, why haven’t you been asking me for the money before this?”
     His rough manner of speech was too well known to give offense, and it only made the young men grin sheepishly and reply: “Well, sir, I hated to trouble you, and my father—”
     “Your father’s a good man, and no denying it, but strict, and so take this and let’s be hearing no more of it”
     The planters’ ladies were the last to capitulate. But, when Mrs. Wilkes, “a great lady and with a rare gift for silence,” as Gerald characterized her, told her husband one evening, after Gerald’s horse had pounded down the driveway. “He has a rough tongue, but he is a gentleman,” Gerald had definitely arrived.
     He did not know that he had taken nearly ten years to arrive, for it never occurred to him that his neighbors had eyed him askance at first. In his own mind, there had never been any doubt that he belonged, from the moment he first set foot on Tara.
     When Gerald was forty-three, so thickset of body and florid of face that he looked like a hunting squire out of a sporting print, it came to him that Tara, dear though it was, and the County folk, with their open hearts and open houses, were not enough. He wanted a wife.
     Tara cried out for a mistress. The fat cook, a yard negro elevated by necessity to the kitchen, never had the meals on time, and the chambermaid, formerly a field hand, let dust accumulate on the furniture and never seemed to have clean linen on hand, so that the arrival of guests was always the occasion of much stirring and to-do. Pork, the only trained house negro on the place, had general supervision over the other servants, but even he had grown slack and careless after several years of exposure to Gerald’s happy-go-lucky mode of living. As valet, he kept Gerald’s bedroom in order, and, as butler, he served the meals with dignity and style, but otherwise he pretty well let matters follow their own course.
     With unerring African instinct, the negroes had all discovered that Gerald had a loud bark and no bite at all, and they took shameless advantage of him. The air was always thick with threats of selling slaves south and of direful whippings, but there never had been a slave sold from Tara and only one whipping, and that administered for not grooming down Gerald’s pet horse after, a long day’s hunting.
     Gerald’s sharp blue eyes noticed how efficiently his neighbors’ houses were run and with what ease the smooth-haired wives in rustling skirts managed their servants. He had no knowledge of the dawn-till-midnight activities of these women, chained to supervision of cooking, nursing, sewing and laundering. He only saw the outward results, and those results impressed him.
     The urgent need of a wife became clear to him one morning when he was dressing to ride to town for Court Day. Pork brought forth his favorite ruffled shirt, so inexpertly mended by the chambermaid as to be unwearable by anyone except his valet
     “Mist’ Gerald,” said Pork, gratefully rolling up the shirt as Gerald fumed, “whut you needs is a wife, and a wife whut has got plen’y of house niggers.”
     Gerald upbraided Pork for his impertinence, hut he knew that he was right He wanted a wife and he wanted children and, if he did not acquire them soon, it would be too late. But he was not going to marry just anyone, as Mr. Calvert had done, taking to wife the Yankee governess of his motherless children. His wife must be a lady and a lady of blood, with as many airs and graces as Mrs. Wilkes and the ability to manage Tara as well as Mrs. Wilkes ordered her own domain.
     But there were two difficulties in the way of marriage into the County families. The first was the scarcity of girls of marriageable age. The second, and more serious one, was that Gerald was a “new man,” despite his nearly ten years’ residence, and a foreigner. No one knew anything about his family. While the society of up-country Georgia was not so impregnable as that of the Coast aristocrats, no family wanted a daughter to wed a man about whose grandfather nothing was known.
     Gerald knew that despite the genuine liking of the County men with whom he hunted, drank and talked politics there was hardly one whose daughter he could marry. And he did not intend to have it gossiped about over supper tables that this, that or the other father had regretfully refused to let Gerald O’Hara pay court to his daughter. This knowledge did not make Gerald feel inferior to his neighbors: Nothing could ever make Gerald feel that he was inferior in any way to anyone. It was merely a quaint custom of the County that daughters only married into families who had lived in the South much longer than twenty-two years, had owned land and slaves and been addicted only to the fashionable vices during that time.
     “Pack up. We’re going to Savannah,” he told Pork. “And if I hear you say ‘Whist!’ or ‘Faith!’ but once, it’s selling you I’ll be doing, for they are words I seldom say meself.”
     James and Andrew might have some advice to offer on this subject of marriage, and there might be daughters among their old friends who would both meet his requirements and find him acceptable as a husband. James and Andrew listened to his story patiently but they gave him little encouragement. They had no Savannah relatives to whom they might look for assistance, for they had been married when they came to America. And the daughters of their old friends had long since married and were raising small children of their own.
     “You’re not a rich man and you haven’t a great family,” said James.
     “I’ve made me money and I can make a great family. And I won’t be marrying just anyone.”
     “You fly high,” observed Andrew, dryly.
     But they did their best for Gerald. James and Andrew were old men and they stood well in Savannah. They had many friends, and for a month they carried Gerald from home to home, to suppers, dances and picnics.
     “There’s only one who takes me eye,” Gerald said finally. “And she not even born when I landed here.”
     “And who is it takes your eye?”
     “Miss Ellen Robillard,” said Gerald, trying to speak casually, for the slightly tilting dark eyes of Ellen Robillard had taken more than his eye. Despite a mystifying listlessness of manner, so strange in a girl of fifteen, she charmed him. Moreover, there was a haunting look of despair about her that went to his heart and made him more gentle with her than he had ever been with any person in all the world.
     “And you old enough to be her father!”
     “And me in me prime!” cried Gerald stung.
     James spoke gently.
     “Jerry, there’s no girl in Savannah you’d have less chance of marrying. Her father is a Robillard, and those French are proud as Lucifer. And her mother—God rest her soul—was a very great lady.”
     “I care not,” said Gerald heatedly. “Besides, her mother is dead, and old man Robillard likes me.”
     “As a man, yes, but as a son-in-law, no.”
     “The girl wouldn’t have you anyway,” interposed Andrew. “She’s been in love with that wild buck of a cousin of hers, Philippe Robillard, for a year now, despite her family being at her morning and night to give him up.”
     “He’s been gone to Louisiana this month now,” said Gerald.
     “And how do you know?”
     “I know,” answered Gerald, who did not care to disclose that Pork had supplied this valuable bit of information, or that Philippe had departed for the West at the express desire of his family. “And I do not think she’s been so much in love with him that she won’t forget him. Fifteen is too young to know much about love.”
     “They’d rather have that breakneck cousin for her than you.”
     So, James and Andrew were as startled as anyone when the news came out that the daughter of Pierre Robillard was to marry the little Irishman from up the country. Savannah buzzed behind its doors and speculated about Philippe Robillard, who had gone West, but the gossiping brought no answer. Why the loveliest of the Robillard daughters should marry a loud-voiced, red-faced little man who came hardly up to her ears remained a mystery to all.
     Gerald himself never quite knew how it all came about. He only knew that a miracle had happened. And, for once in his life, he was utterly humble when Ellen, very white but very calm, put a light hand on his arm and said: “I will marry you, Mr. O’Hara.”
     The thunderstruck Robillards knew the answer in part, but only Ellen and her mammy ever knew the whole story of the night when the girl sobbed till the dawn like a broken-hearted child and rose up in the morning a woman with her mind made up.
     With foreboding, Mammy had brought her young mistress a small package, addressed in a strange hand from New Orleans, a package containing a miniature of Ellen, which she flung to the floor with a cry, four letters in her own handwriting to Philippe Robillard, and a brief letter from a New Orleans priest, announcing the death of her cousin in a barroom brawl.
     “They drove him away. Father and Pauline and Eulalie. They drove him away. I hate them. I hate them all. I never want to see them again. I want to get away. I will go away where I’ll never see them again, or this town, or anyone who reminds me of—of—him.”

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-23 07:57:24

    汤姆·斯莱特里在邻居家的走廊上赖着不走,向人家讨棉花籽儿下种,或者
    要一块腌肉去"对付一顿",他使出自己的一点点力起来憎恨邻居们,感到他们在
    客气底下暗藏着轻蔑;他尤其憎恨"阔人家的势利眼黑鬼"。县里那些干家务活的
    黑人总以为自己比下流坯白人还高一等,他们的公然蔑视刺痛了他,而他们比较
    稳定的生活更引其他嫉恨。以他自己的穷困生涯作对比,他们确实是吃得好,穿
    得好,并且病了有人照看,老了有人供养。他们为自己主人的好名声感到骄傲,
    并且大多以自己归上等人所有而觉得光荣,而他,却是人人都瞧不起的。
    斯莱特里很可以把自己的农场以高出三倍的价钱买给县里任何一个大地主。
    他们会觉得,为了不跟一个碍眼的人居住在同一地方,花这笔钱还是值得的,可
    是他却很乐意留着不走,靠那每年一包棉花的收入和邻居们的施舍艰难地生活下
    去。
    杰拉尔德同县里所有其他人都相处得很好,愉快且亲近。
    威尔克斯家,卡尔弗特家,塔尔顿家,方丹家,他们一看见这位沿着大白马
    的矮个儿驰上他们的车道便含笑相迎,微笑着招呼仆人拿高脚杯来,杯子里放一
    茶匙糖和少许薄荷叶,然后斟上威士忌酒。杰拉尔德是可爱的,邻居们很快便知
    道,连他们的孩子,黑奴和狗都一眼就看出这个尽管大喊大叫,举止粗野,但实
    际上是个好心肠的人,慷慨大方,乐意倾听别人的话。
    每次来时,总要引起一群乱吠乱跳的猎狗和叫喊着的黑孩子跑去迎接他,吵
    吵嚷嚷抢着牵他的马,当他和蔼地训斥他们时显得有点尴尬的傻笑起来。那些白
    人孩子也吵着坐到他的膝头上,可他正忙于向他们的长辈指责北方佬政客的丑行
    呢。他那些朋友的女儿都把他当作知心人,向他吐露自己的恋爱故事。至于邻居
    的小伙子们,他们是怕在父亲面前承认自己的不体面行为的,可是却把他当作患
    难知交。
    "这么说,你这小鬼头!你这钱欠了一个月啦,"他会大声嚷嚷。"那么,我的
    上帝,你干吗不早点来跟我要呢?"他那粗鲁的口气是大家都熟悉的,谁也不会反
    感,所以这只会使那些年轻人腼腆地傻笑两声然后答道:"是呀,大叔,可我害怕
    麻烦您呢,而且我父亲----"“得承认,你父亲是个好人,不过严格了一点。那么,
    把这个拿去,以后谁也别提起就是了。"最后才表示降服的是地主太太们。不过,
    当威尔克斯太太----像杰拉尔德形容的"一位了不起的具有沉默天才的女士"----
    有天晚上杰拉尔德的马已经跑上车道之后对他的丈夫说,"这人尽讲粗话,可毕竟
    是个上等人,"这时杰拉尔德已肯定是成功了。
    他不甚明白他花了差不多十年的功夫才达到这个境地,因为他从来没有意识
    到他初来时邻居是用怀疑的眼光看他的。按他自己的想法,他一踏上塔拉这块土
    地便毫无疑问很适合呆在这里了。
    他43岁那年,杰拉尔德的腰身已那么粗壮,脸色那么红润,活像一个从体
    育画报上剪下来的打猎的乡坤,那时他想起塔拉虽然很可贵,可只有它和县里那
    些心地坦荡、殷勤好客的人,还是不够的。他缺少一位妻子。
    塔拉农场迫切需要一位女主人。现在的这位胖厨子本来是管庭院的黑人杂工,
    因为迫切需要才提升到厨房工作的,可他从来没有按时开过一顿饭;而那位内室
    女仆原先也是在田里干活的,她任凭屋子里到处都是尘土、好像手头永远也不会
    有一块干净的桌布或餐布似的,因此一有客人到来,便要手忙脚乱一番。波克是
    唯一受过训练和胜任的黑人管家,他现在负责管理所有的奴仆,但是几年来,在
    杰拉尔德遇事乐呵呵的生活作风影响下,也变得怠惰和漫不经心了。作为贴身佣
    人,他负责整理杰拉尔德的卧室,作为膳事总管,他要让饭菜安排得像个样子,
    不过在别的方面他就有点听之任之了。
    那些具有非洲人精确本能的黑奴,都发现杰拉尔德尽管大喊大叫,但并不怎
    么厉害,所以他们便肆无忌惮地利用这一点,表面上经常存在这样的威胁,说是
    要把奴隶卖到南方去,或者要狠狠地鞭打他们,但实际上塔拉农场从来没有卖过
    一个奴隶,鞭打的事也只发生过一次,那是因为没有把杰拉尔德的狩猎了一整天
    的爱马认真地刷洗一下。
    杰拉尔德那双锐利的天蓝色眼睛意识到左邻右舍的房子收拾得那么整洁,那
    些头发梳得溜光、裙子啊啊啊啊响的主妇们那么从容地管理着他们的仆人。他不
    熟悉这些女人从天亮到深夜忙个不停地监督仆人烧菜做饭、哺育婴儿、缝纫洗浆
    的劳碌情形,他只看到表面的成绩,而这些成绩给他留下了深刻的印象。
    一天早晨他准备进城去听法院开审,波克把他心爱的皱领衬衫取来,可他一
    看便发觉它已被那个内室女仆弄得不成样子,只能给他的管家穿了。这时他感到
    多么迫切需要一个老婆啊!
    "杰拉尔德先生,"波克眼看杰拉尔德生气了,便讨好地对他说,一面将那件
    衬衫卷起来,"你现在缺少的是一位太太,一位能带来许多家仆的太太。"杰拉尔
    德责骂波克的无礼,但他知道他是对的。他需要一个妻子,他也需要儿女,并且,
    如果不很快得到他们,那将为时太晚了。但是他不想随便娶个女人,像卡尔弗特
    那样,把那个照管他的没娘孩子的北方佬女家庭教师讨来当老婆。
    他的妻子必须是一位夫人,一位出身名门的夫人,像威尔克斯太太那样端庄
    贤淑,能够像威尔克斯太太在整顿她自己的田地那样把塔拉农场管理好。
    但是要同这个县的大户人家结亲却有两个难处。第一是这里结婚年龄的姑娘
    很少,另外,也是更不好办的一点,杰拉尔德是个"新人"(尽管他在这里已居住
    了将近十年),又是外国人,谁也不了解他的家庭情况。尽管佐治亚内地社会并
    不像海滨贵族社会那样难以接近,可是也没有哪个家庭愿意让自己的女儿媳给一
    个来历不明的男人。
    杰拉尔德知道,虽然那些同他一起找猎、喝酒和谈政治的本县男人多么喜欢
    他,他还是很难找到一个情愿把女儿许给他的人家。而且他不想让人们闲谈时说
    起某位某位做父亲的已经深表遗憾地拒绝杰拉尔德向他的女儿求婚了。但是,他
    的这种自知之明并没有使他觉得自己在领居们面前低人一等。事实上无论如何他
    也不会感到自己在哪方面不如别人。那仅仅是县里的一种奇怪的习俗,认为姑娘
    们只能嫁到那些至少在南部已居住20年以上、已经拥有自己的田地和奴隶,并
    且已沾染了当时引为时髦的那些不良癖好的人家去。
    "咱们要到萨凡纳去,收拾行李吧。"他告诉波克。"只要让我听到你说一声'
    嘘'或者'保证'!我就立即把你卖掉,因这种种字眼我自己是很少说。"对于他的
    婚姻詹姆斯和安德鲁可能会提出某种主意,而且他们的老朋友中可能有适合他的
    要求并愿意嫁给他的女儿吧。他们两个耐心地听完他的想法,可是谁也不表示赞
    成。他们在萨凡纳没有可以求助的亲戚,因为他们来美国时已经结婚。而他们的
    老朋友们的女儿也早已出嫁并都在生儿育女人。
    "你不是什么有我人,也不是什么望族。"詹姆斯说。
    "我已经挣了不少钱,我也能成为一个大户人家。我当然不能马马虎虎讨个老
    婆了事。"“你太好高鹜远了,"安德鲁干脆这样指出。
    不过他们还是替杰拉尔德尽了最大的努力。詹姆斯和安德鲁是个上了年纪的
    人,在萨凡纳已颇有名望。他的朋友可真不少,在一个月里带着他从这家跑到那
    家,吃饭啦,跳舞啦,参加野餐会啦,忙个不停。
    最后杰拉尔德表示:"只有一我看得上眼的,但是在我来到这里时她恐怕还没
    有出世呢。"“你看得上眼的究竟是谁呀?"“是爱伦·罗毕拉德小姐,"杰拉尔德
    答道,他故意装出漫不经心的样子,因为爱伦·罗毕拉德那双稍稍有些耷拉的黑
    眼睛实际上已远不只叫他看上眼了。她尽管外表上显得有点没精打采,令人捉摸
    不透,这在一个15岁的姑娘家身上尤其罕见,可是毕竟把他迷住了。另外,她
    身上还有一种令人倾倒的绝望的神态在深深摇撼他的心灵,叫他在她面前变得格
    外温柔,而这是他和世界上任何其他人在一起时从来没有过的。
    "可是你的年龄完全可以当她的父亲了!"“可我正壮年呀!"杰拉尔德被刺得
    大叫起来。
    詹姆斯冷静地谈了自己的意见。
    "杰里,在萨凡纳你再也找不到一个比她更难以娶到的女人了。她父亲是罗毕
    拉德家族的人,而这些法国人非常骄傲。
    至于她母亲----愿她安息----那是非常了不起的太太。"“这些我不管,"杰
    拉尔德愤愤地说。"何况她母亲已经死了,而罗毕拉德那老头又喜欢我。"“作为
    一个普通人是这样,可作为女婿就未必了。"“无论如何那姑娘也不会要你的,"
    安德鲁插嘴说。"她爱上她的一个表兄,那个放荡的叫菲利普的花花公子,已经一
    年了,尽管她家里还在没完没了地幼她不要这样。"“他这个月到路易斯安那去了。
    "杰拉尔德说。
    "你怎么知道?"
    “我知道,"杰拉尔德回答,他不想说出是波克向他提供了这一宝贵的信息,
    也不告诉他们菲利普接到家里的快信赶回西部去了。"而且我并不认为她爱他已经
    到了摆脱不开的地步。15岁毕竟还太年轻,是不怎么懂得爱情的。"“她们宁愿
    要那个危险的表兄也不会挑上你的。"因此,当从内地传来消息说起埃尔·罗毕拉
    德的女儿要嫁给这个矮小的爱尔兰人时,詹姆斯和安德鲁也和其他人一样不禁大
    吃一惊。整个萨凡纳都在暗中纷纷议论,并猜测如今到西部去了的菲利普·罗毕
    拉德是怎么回事,可是闲谈归闲谈,谁也没有找到答案。为什么罗毕拉德家族中
    最可爱的一个女儿会跟一个大喊大叫、面孔通红、身高不及她耳朵的矮小鬼结婚
    呢?这对所有的人都始终是个谜。
    连杰拉尔德本人至今也不明白事情究竟是怎样弄成的。
    他只知道出现了一个奇迹。而且,一辈子也就这么一次,当脸色苍白而又十
    分镇静的爱伦将一只轻柔的手放在他臂膀上并且说:"奥哈拉先生,我愿意嫁给你
    "时,他简直谦卑到五体投地了。
    对于这个神秘莫测的问题,连罗毕拉德家族中那惊惶失措的人也只能找到某
    些答案。只有爱伦和她的嬷嬷知道那天晚上发生的整个故事,那时这位姑娘像个
    伤心的孩子似地哭了个通宵,而第二天早晨起床时她已经是个下定决心的女人了。
    嬷嬷有所预感地给她的小主妇拿来一个从新奥尔良寄来的小包裹,上面的通
    讯地址是个陌生人写的,里面装着爱伦的一张小照(爱伦一见便惊叫一声把它丢
    在地上),四封爱伦写给菲利普·罗毕拉德的亲笔信以及一位新奥尔良牧师附上
    的短简,它宣布她的这位表哥已经在一次酒吧的斗殴中死了。
    "他们把他赶走了,父亲、波琳和尤拉莉把他赶走了。我恨他们。我恨他们大
    家。我再也不要看见他们了。我要离开这里。
    我要到永远看不见他们的地方去,也永远不再见这个城市,或者任何一个使
    我想起----想起的人。"

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-04-29 16:16:36

    The sight(看见) of Tom Slattery(汤姆·斯莱特里) dawdling(闲逛的, 懒散的) on his neighbors(邻居)’ porches(porch n. 门廊,走廊) , begging(vt. 请求,恳求;乞求,乞讨
    vi. 乞讨,乞求) cotton( 棉花)seed(种子) for planting( n. 种植,栽培,播种)or a side(n. 边,侧边,面,侧面;身体侧边,肋;方面,派别,一方;队
    v. 站在…一方,支持) of bacon(n. 咸肉,熏肉) to “tide(n. 潮,潮汐,潮水;C潮流,趋势
    vi. 潮水般地奔流
    vt. 使顺潮水漂浮) him over,” was a familiar(a. 熟悉的,常见的,亲密的
    n. 熟友,常客) one. Slattery hated(恨) his neighbors with what little energy(n. 能,能源,能量;精力,活力) he possessed(a. 着魔的;疯狂的;沉着的), sensing( n. 测知
    vbl. 测知)their contempt(鄙视,轻视,蔑视) beneath( prep. 在…下面
    ad. 在下面,在下方
    ad.私底下,暗地里)their courtesy(n. 礼貌,殷勤,好意
    adj. 免费供应的), and especially(ad. 尤其,特别,格外) did he hate “rich(a. 富的,有钱的;富饶的,肥沃的,丰富的,充足的;贵重的,珍贵的
    ) folks(n. 人们;家属,亲属
    a. 民间的)’ uppity(a. 高傲的;盛气栌人的;傲慢的) niggers(n. 黑人,黑色土人,黑褐色染料).” The house negroes(n. 黑人) of the County considered(a. 考虑过的,被尊重的) themselves(他们自己,她们自己,它们本身;他们亲自;他自己) superior(a. 优良的,卓越的,高级的;较…多,优于…的;上层的,上级的
    n. 上级,长官) to white trash(n. 【主美】垃圾,废物 ;
    vt. 废弃,
    vt. 破坏,损坏; 向...投掷垃圾;
    n. 捣毁行动,破坏行动), and their unconcealed(adj.
    不隐瞒的,公开的) scorn( n. 轻蔑,藐视,嘲笑,被叱责的人
    vt. 轻蔑,不屑做)stung(sting的过去式及过去分词 n. 刺痛;讽刺,刺激;刺毛 ) him, while( conj. 当…时候,和…同时;而,然而;虽然,尽管
    n. 一段时间,一会儿
    vt. 消磨)their more secure(a.安全的;牢固的 vt.得到;保卫;缚牢) position(n.位置;地位,职务;姿势;立场 vt.安置) in life stirred(stir v./ n.搅拌;(使)微动;打动;产生;骚乱) his envy(vt.妒忌,羡慕 n.妒忌,羡慕;妒忌的对象). By contrast(n.对比;反差 vt.对比 vi.(with)形成对比) with his own miserable(a.痛苦的,悲惨的,可怜的;令人难受的) existence(n.存在;生存,生活(方式)), they were well-fed(adj. 营养充足的, 吃得过多的, 肥胖的), well-clothed and looked after in sickness( n.生病;呕吐,恶心)and old age. They were proud(a.骄傲的,傲慢的(of)自豪的,得意的) of the good names of their owners and, for the most part, proud to belong(vi.应归入;适应;(to)属于) to people who were quality(n.质(量);品质;性质 a.优良(质)的), while he was despised(vt.鄙视,看不起) by all.
     Tom Slattery could have sold his farm for three times its value(n.价值;重要性[ pl.]价值观 vt.重视;评价) to any of the planters(n.种植者;殖民者;花盆) in the County. They would have considered(v.考虑,细想;认为,把…看作;考虑到) it money well spent(spend的过去式(分词)) to rid(vt.使摆脱,解除负担,从…中清除) the community(n.社区,社会;团体,界;(动植物的)群落) of an eyesore(n. 剌眼的东西, 眼中钉), but he was well satisfied(vt.使满意;使确信;符合(要求等)) to remain(vi.仍然是;留下;剩余 n.[ pl.]剩余物) and to subsist( vi.生存)miserably(ad.悲惨地;糟糕地) on the proceeds(vi.进行下去;(沿特定路线,方向)前进) of a bale(n.大包) of cotton a year and the charity( n.救济金;[ pl.]慈善团体;宽容)of his neighbors.
     With all the rest of the County, Gerald was on terms(n.措词,术语;(任,学)期 vt.把…称为) of amity(n.和睦) and some intimacy(n.亲密,亲密的言行). The Wilkeses, the Calverts(卡尔弗特(姓氏)
    ), the Tarletons, the Fontaines(方丹), all smiled(n.微笑 vi.微笑,露出笑容 vt.笑) when the small figure on the big white horse galloped(v./ n.(马或骑马等)飞奔;飞速发展) up their driveways, smiled and signaled(n.信号;标志 v.发信号;标志着 a.显著的) for tall glasses in which a pony( n.矮种马,小马)of Bourbon( n. 波旁皇族, 波旁威士忌,
    n. 波旁(男子名))had been poured(vt.灌,倒,注 vi.倾泻,流出) over a teaspoon(n.茶匙) of sugar and a sprig of crushed(vt.压碎,弄皱;镇压,制服,压垮) mint(n.薄荷;铸币厂 vt.铸造(硬币);创造(词等)). Gerald was likable(adj. 可爱的, 值得喜欢的), and the neighbors learned(a.有学问的,博学的;学术的) in time what the children, negroes and dogs discovered(vt.发现,找到,发觉) at first sight(看见,瞄准), that a kind heart, a ready and sympathetic( a. 有同情心的,合意的,赞成的
    n. 交感神经,容易感受的人)ear and an open pocketbook(n. 袖珍本,笔记本
    【美】钱包,皮夹子) lurked(偷偷地, 暗暗地) just behind his. bawling(v. 叫喊,叫卖,咆哮,责骂) voice and his truculent(a. 野蛮的,粗野的,残酷的,好斗的) manner.
     His arrival(n. U到达;C到达者,到达物) was always amid(prep. 在其间,在其中) a bedlam( n. 混乱,骚乱,疯人院)of hounds barking( 去皮
    剥皮)and small black children shouting(n.叫喊声,哗笑) as they raced(n. 赛马会) to meet him, quarreling(n. 吵架,反目,怨言,方形的东西
    vi. 吵架,争论,挑剔) for the privilege(n. 特权,特别恩典,基本人权,特免
    vt. 给与…特权,特免) of holding(n. 把持,支持,保持;私有财产;(博物馆、图书馆等的)馆藏
    ) his horse and squirming(n.蠕动) and grinning(n. 露齿而笑的人, 龇牙咧嘴的人) under his good-natured(a. 脾气好的,温厚的) insults(n. 侮辱,无礼
    vt. 傲慢无礼,侮辱,刺激). The white(n. 白色,洁白,眼白,白种人,蛋白
    a. 白色的,纯洁的,白种的,苍白的,空白的) children clamored(n. 喧闹,叫嚷,大声的要求
    vi.
    vt. 喧嚷,大声的要求) to sit on his knee and be trotted(n. 快步
    vi. 快步走,小跑步走
    vt. 使小跑), while he denounced(vt. 告发,公然抨击,谴责) to their elders(n. 年长者,老人,前辈
    a. 年长的,资深的) the infamy(n. 声名狼藉,出丑) of Yankee politicians(n. 政客,政治人物,政治家); the daughters(n. 女儿,妇女;产物) of his friends took him into their confidence( n. U信任;信心,自信;秘密)about their love affairs(n. 事情,事务;恋爱事件,外遇), and the youths(青年的时代,少年时代;U青年们;C小伙子,年轻人
    ) of the neighborhood(n. 邻居,四邻,近邻,附近
    a. 附近的,地方的), fearful( a. 可怕的,害怕的,担心的,非常的,忐忑的)of confessing(vt. 供认,承认;忏悔
    vi. 供认,承认;忏悔) debts(n. 债,债务,欠款) of honor(n. 荣誉,头衔,信用,尊敬,名誉,阁下,勋章
    vt. 尊敬,授予荣誉,承兑,实践) upon the carpets( n. 毯子,地毯,地毯般覆盖物
    v. 铺盖.覆盖)of their fathers, found(vbl. find的过去式和过去分词
    vt. 建立,创立,铸造) him a friend in need.
     “So, you’ve been owning(自己的) this for a month, you young rascal(n. 流氓,无赖,坏蛋,淘气鬼)!” he would shout(n. 呼喊,喊声) “And, in God’s name, why haven’t you been asking(n. 询问;索取) me for the money before this?”
     His rough manner of speech(n. U言语,说话,说话方式;C演说,讲话) was too well known to give offense(n. 犯罪,伤感情,攻击), and it only made the young men grin sheepishly(ad. 懦弱地;羞怯地;愚笨地) and reply(n. 答覆,回答;
    v. 答覆,回答; ): “Well, sir, I hated to trouble you, and my father—”
     “Your father’s a good man, and no denying(vt. 否定,否认;拒绝相信,拒绝接受,拒绝给予
    vi. 否定,拒绝) it, but strict(a. 严厉的,绝对的,详尽的,严格的,精确的), and so take this and let’s be hearing( n. 听,听见,听到,听说,听取;听力,听证会,诉讼,审讯)no more of it”

  • 已注销

    已注销 2011-04-29 16:57:19

    有完没完啊

  • 樱桃Yuri

    樱桃Yuri (you'll know when it's right) 2011-04-29 21:18:42

    王子啊,这个是英音的说,有没有推荐的美音读物?

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-05-20 12:08:58

    And when the night was nearly spent, Mammy, who had cried herself out over her mistress’ dark head, protested, “But, honey, you kain do dat!”
     “I will do it. He is a kind man. I will do it or go into the convent at Charleston.”
     It was the threat of the convent that finally won the assent of bewildered and heart-stricken Pierre Robillard. He was staunchly Presbyterian, even though his family were Catholic, and the thought of his daughter becoming a nun was even worse than that of her marrying Gerald O’Hara. After all, the man had nothing against him but a lack of family.
     So, Ellen, no longer Robillard, turned her back on Savannah, never to see it again, and with a middle-aged husband, Mammy, and twenty “house niggers” journeyed toward Tara.
     The next year, their first child was born and they named her Katie Scarlett, after Gerald’s mother. Gerald was disappointed, for he had wanted a son, but he nevertheless was pleased enough over his small black-haired daughter to serve rum to every slave at Tara and to get roaringly, happily drunk himself.
     If Ellen had ever regretted her sudden decision to marry him, no one ever knew it, certainly not Gerald, who almost burst with pride whenever he looked at her. She had put Savannah and its memories behind her when she left that gently mannered city by the sea, and, from the moment of her arrival in the County, north Georgia was her home.
     When she departed from her father’s house forever, she had left a home whose lines were as beautiful and flowing as a woman’s body, as a ship in full sail; a pale pink stucco house built in the French colonial style, set high from the ground in a dainty manner, approached by swirling stairs, banistered with wrought iron as delicate as lace; a dim, rich house, gracious but aloof.
     She had left not only that graceful dwelling but also the entire civilization that was behind the building of it, and she found herself in a world that was as strange and different as if she had crossed a continent.
     Here in north Georgia was a rugged section held by a hardy people. High up on the plateau at the foot of the Blue Ridge Mountains, she saw rolling red hills wherever she looked, with huge outcroppings of the underlying granite and gaunt pines towering somberly everywhere. It all seemed wild and untamed to her coast-bred eyes accustomed to the quiet jungle beauty of the sea islands draped in their gray moss and tangled green, the white stretches of beach hot beneath a semitropic sun, the long flat vistas of sandy land studded with palmetto and palm.
     This was a section that knew the chill of winter, as well as the heat of summer, and there was a vigor and energy in the people that was strange to her. They were a kindly people, courteous, generous, filled with abounding good nature, but sturdy, virile, easy to anger. The people of the Coast which she had left might pride themselves on taking all their affairs, even their duels and their feuds, with a careless air but these north Georgia people had a streak of violence in them. On the coast, life had mellowed—here it was young and lusty and new.
     All the people Ellen had known in Savannah might have been cast from the same mold, so similar were their view points and traditions, but here was a variety of people. North Georgia’s settlers were coming in from many different places, from other parts of Georgia, from the Carolinas and Virginia, from Europe and the North. Some of them, like Gerald, were new people seeking their fortunes. Some, like Ellen, were members of old families who had found life intolerable in their former homes and sought haven in a distant land. Many had moved for no reason at all, except that the restless blood of pioneering fathers still quickened in their veins.
     These people, drawn from many different places and with many different backgrounds, gave the whole life of the County an informality that was new to Ellen, an informality to which she never quite accustomed herself. She instinctively knew how Coast people would act in any circumstance. There was never any telling what north Georgians would do.
     And, quickening all of the affairs of the section, was the high tide of prosperity then rolling over the South. All of the world was crying out for cotton, and the new land of the County, unworn and fertile, produced it abundantly. Cotton was the heartbeat of the section, the planting and the picking were the diastole and systole of the red earth. Wealth came out of the curving furrows, and arrogance came too—arrogance built on green bushes and the acres of fleecy white. If cotton could make them rich in one generation, how much richer they would be in the next!

  • [已注销]

    [已注销] 2011-05-20 12:14:26

    crystal-沫沫
    http://www.verycd.com/topics/2791049/
    鲁宾逊漂流记 美音

  • 我胡汉三回来啦

    我胡汉三回来啦 (春风过此门,桃花依旧笑。) 2011-07-30 08:52:39

  • 回忆里没有海

    回忆里没有海 (如何抵达无所不知的烦恼世界。) 2011-07-30 09:00:02

    一会出现一段网址,大家抹净眼睛!

  • Linda_Lu

    Linda_Lu 2011-09-04 12:50:09

    你听的MP3可以share下吗?tks

  • 樊佳

    樊佳 2016-09-25 09:59:57

    那你说发什么?

<前页 1 2 3 后页>

你的回应

回应请先 , 或 注册

165247 人聚集在这个小组
↑回顶部